here_o describe_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v a_o special_a favour_n or_o grace_n a_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o power_n of_o order_n a_o grace_n or_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eph._n 3._o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n â—wprdâ—_n and_o of_o timothy_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v neglect_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o this_o grace_n be_v levi_n grace_v with_o this_o favour_n be_v he_o high_o favour_v and_o well_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n high_o favour_v one_o and_o thus_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v god_n holy_a one_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v special_o favour_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o to_o be_v god_n more_o especial_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n now_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o see_v that_o that_o be_v in_o special_a give_v to_o levi_n which_o otherwise_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o holiness_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v levi_n in_o mind_n how_o it_o behove_v he_o above_o all_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o holy_a as_o levi_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_n holiness_n be_v not_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n thus_o holy_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o all_o his_o own_o people_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o choose_a nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n for_o god_n favour_v one_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n a_o nation_n favour_v of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o levi_n alone_o be_v especial_o call_v god_n favour_v one_o 1._o we_o therefore_o who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n own_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o who_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n unto_o god_n we_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o owe_v a_o special_a thankfulness_n unto_o he_o we_o who_o be_v god_n peculiar_o must_v demean_v ourselves_o peculiarly_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o always_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v we_o can_v reason_v from_o other_o to_o ourselves_o no_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o lawful_a why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o every_o man_n may_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o will_v not_o be_v seemly_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v the_o houshold-servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v special_a man_n of_o who_o god_n require_v a_o special_a demeanour_n in_o life_n and_o action_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n so_o many_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o special_a observation_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v towards_o he_o as_o no_o other_o be_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v their_o manner_n differ_v from_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o above_o other_o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o say_v god_n be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v drink_v no_o wine_n they_o may_v not_o mourn_v for_o their_o kin_n 21._o they_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o divorce_a woman_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o relative_n holiness_n as_o be_v god_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o shall_v special_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n these_o observation_n indeed_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v of_o some_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n 7._o again_o s._n paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n this_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n require_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o special_a demeanour_n the_o ancient_a church_n bind_v her_o clergy_n unto_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o this_o rule_n be_v over-practised_n by_o they_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v not_o marry_v be_v once_o in_o order_n and_o at_o last_o marriage_n be_v quite_o forbid_v they_o all_o thus_o our_o father_n err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a they_o restrain_v their_o clergy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o and_o beseem_v all_o man_n we_o think_v almost_o that_o lawful_a for_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v we_o may_v do_v also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o these_o extreme_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o shall_v demean_v himself_o like_o himself_o like_o a_o levite_n like_o god_n holy_a one_o 2._o from_o this_o special_a title_n give_v to_o levi_n we_o may_v note_v how_o causeless_o some_o be_v offend_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o peculiarity_n to_o hear_v they_o call_v clerus_fw-la and_o clerici_fw-la the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n clerus_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la sor_n dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v call_v clerus_fw-la or_o the_o clergy_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o people_n also_o god_n heritage_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o domineer_v over_o god_n heritage_n i_o confess_v he_o do_v but_o those_o who_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n come_v too_o near_o the_o language_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 3._o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o be_v not_o all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o why_o then_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v good_a wherein_o have_v these_o rebel_n offend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o they_o may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o be_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o peculiar_a people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o his_o holy_a one_o yet_o levi_n be_v his_o peculiar_a tribe_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o comparative_o his_o
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ouâ—_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
in_o brief_a his_o present_a conjectural_a thought_n which_o afterward_o at_o better_a leisure_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o accurateness_n pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o promote_v i_o to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o then_o first_o cause_v i_o to_o turn_v to_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o he_o will_v critical_o give_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o drop_v many_o a_o rich_a observation_n that_o do_v he_o will_v take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o church-historian_n or_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n and_o direct_v i_o to_o what_o place_n i_o shall_v turn_v make_v i_o read_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o again_o he_o will_v by_o the_o by_o give_v out_o very_o considerable_a note_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o each_o author_n will_v say_v you_o see_v it_o hold_v yet_o and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o last_o one_o of_o those_o conjecturalls_n and_o what_o if_n as_o he_o call_v they_o become_v a_o adopt_a verity_n and_o this_o he_o call_v hunt_v of_o notion_n at_o this_o sport_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a we_o have_v upon_o fasting-day_n continue_v from_o three_o after_o midday_n until_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o college-gate_n at_o night_n and_o then_o he_o have_v dismiss_v i_o rich_o lade_v 3._o of_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la he_o will_v give_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o counsel_n 1._o that_o they_o familiar_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o that_o golden_a observation_n of_o isabella_n casaubon_n viz._n vniversam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la veteres_n distingâ—ebant_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la enunciari_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la temere_fw-la non_fw-la vulganda_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o exercit._n xvi_o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n which_o whole_a exercitation_n he_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o often_o read_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o here_o he_o will_v sad_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o admire_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v controversy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n england_n they_o say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o the_o people_n defraud_v so_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n be_v confound_v and_o his_o precept_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v unto_o question_n and_o controversy_n take_v no_o place_n upon_o neglect_n of_o which_o sage_a counsel_n we_o have_v late_o see_v those_o dismal_a and_o tragical_a consequence_n which_o mr._n mede_n do_v indeed_o prophetical_o presage_v will_v be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o not_o without_o indignation_n of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o strange_a text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o they_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o no_o modest_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o his_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o with_o other_o practical_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v charity_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n but_o study_o and_o dige_o to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o have_v it_o both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ibid._n l._n verulam_n have_v express_v it_o to_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n ad_fw-la casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la otherwise_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o break_v it_o 3._o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v when_o they_o have_v some_o necessary_a truth_n to_o deliver_v against_o which_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v counter_a that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v socratical_o to_o work_v as_o to_o lay_v down_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n first_o one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o then_o another_o that_o will_v be_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n still_o depend_v upon_o and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o a_o truth_n bring_v in_o thus_o backward_o say_v he_o will_v be_v swallow_v down_o unaware_o whereas_o if_o you_o first_o show_v its_o horn_n there_o will_v be_v such_o startle_a and_o fling_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o come_n near_o with_o it_o 4._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o ambition_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n than_o his_o so_o constant_a decline_a preferment_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o election_n into_o that_o provostship_n be_v so_o firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n before_o his_o kilmore_n successor_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o which_o he_o do_v as_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o once_o witness_v again_o his_o 29._o three_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n primate_n what_o time_n some_o new_a hope_n begin_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o provostship_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n to_o all_o this_o i_o can_v add_v two_o more_o instance_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o one_o that_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o provostship_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o ireland_n assure_v he_o there_o be_v then_o keep_v for_o he_o a_o dignity_n worth_a at_o the_o least_o 1000_n per_fw-la ann_n and_o stay_v only_o for_o his_o acceptance_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o which_o he_o use_v many_o potent_a argument_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o molestation_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o place_n will_v indulge_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o myself_o when_o fresh_o receive_v conceal_v indeed_o the_o name_n subscribe_v though_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o but_o here_o again_o his_o modesty_n prove_v inflexible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v this_o when_o he_o new_o relate_v to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n neither_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v see_v each_o other_o face_n in_o all_o their_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o tell_v i_o so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v concern_v his_o chaplainship_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rise_a man_n and_o that_o many_o rejoice_v at_o it_o because_o of_o his_o know_a merit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o my_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o man_n know_v my_o defect_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o native_a language_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o innate_a modesty_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o rise_a man_n here_o he_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n compose_a countenance_n utter_v these_o word_n at_o to_o my_o rise_n come_v now_o i_o will_v make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n that_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v but_o a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la he_o repeâ—ted_v it_o which_o i_o may_v keep_v with_o my_o fellowship_n i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o staff_n for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o nag_n for_o my_o recreation_n sometime_o in_o take_v the_o air_n and_o in_o visit_v my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n since_o this_o my_o corpulency_n then_o grow_v upon_o he_o make_v i_o unwieldy_a for_o walk_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o chance_v to_o smile_v at_o a_o conceit_n then_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o he_o quick_o observe_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o
it_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o well-nigh_o extinguish_v but_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o fancy_n be_v not_o only_o still_o live_v but_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n afresh_o in_o which_o regard_n my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o acquaint_v you_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o example_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o some_o of_o late_o do_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o begin_v therefore_o you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n i_o have_v now_o read_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deliver_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n they_o tell_v we_o no._n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o effect_n or_o sense_n or_o after_o this_o pattern_n not_o in_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o make_v other_o prayer_n by_o but_o that_o this_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v again_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o what_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o express_v such_o a_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o occasion_n will_v be_v consider_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o jesus_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o israel_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o symbolum_n of_o their_o discipleship_n at_o least_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o make_n that_o they_o may_v also_o pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o they_o 9_o for_o that_o either_o our_o saviour_n or_o john_n disciple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o now_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o certain_a set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n make_v which_o both_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n and_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_z another_o at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o of_o s._n luke_n upon_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o a_o time_n when_o himself_o have_v do_v pray_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n consider_v the_o text_n of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v understand_v not_o that_o their_o master_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o special_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n this_o second_o time_n utter_v himself_o more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o their_o inadvertency_n become_v our_o confirmation_n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v double_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v the_o more_o certain_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o warrant_n to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v the_o like_a form_n to_o her_o disciple_n or_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o use_v to_o do_v but_o because_o her_o practice_n be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o who_o example_n and_o use_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o rule_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a first_o therefore_o we_o find_v two_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o the_o form_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v to_o bless_v but_o to_o pray_v over_o or_o invocate_v god_n for_o another_o the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n every_o three_o year_n deut._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n and_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o thereof_o for_o a_o unclean_a use_n etc._n etc._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v thus_o for_o scatter_a form_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o together_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o several_a quire_n in_o the_o same_o to_z asaph_z to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o jeduthun_n and_o almost_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o the_o magister_fw-la symphoniae_fw-la the_o perfect_a or_o master_n of_o the_o music_n in_o general_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o title_n as_o for_o example_n of_o
one_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v or_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o that_o even_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n usual_a in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o prophet_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o limit_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n v_o 32._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o limit_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o voluntary_a prayer_n when_o they_o join_v therein_o with_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n true_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o free_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o tie_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o use_v a_o set_n form_n but_o to_o elude_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o for_o as_o for_o the_o people_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o join_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v but_o where_o be_v this_o write_v that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n if_o in_o prophesy_v why_o not_o in_o pray_v and_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n for_o every_o particular_a minister_n be_v as_o much_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o he_o so_o much_o for_o this_o objection_n there_o remain_v yet_o a_o three_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n no_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n say_v they_o can_v serve_v for_o all_o occasion_n what_o then_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v use_v for_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o if_o any_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a occasion_n happen_v for_o which_o the_o church_n can_v provide_v the_o spirit_n of_o her_o minister_n be_v free_a who_o will_v forbid_v they_o to_o supply_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a form_n which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v of_o this_o argument_n discourse_n ii_o matthew_n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n although_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o which_o we_o so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o general_a meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n understand_v yet_o because_o by_o a_o moreful_a and_o distinct_a explication_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o meditation_n of_o other_o occasion_v to_o a_o further_a search_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v choose_v a_o theme_n either_o needless_a or_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o auditory_a if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o contain_v therein_o than_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o analyse_v than_o what_o their_o very_a number_n present_v unto_o we_o 2._o viz._n god_n name_n and_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o in_o order_n but_o first_o in_o nature_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la god_n name_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o sacred_a deity_n to_o wit_n abstract_o express_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n for_o the_o king_n to_o say_v his_o majesty_n or_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o of_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n their_o highness_n their_o honour_n his_o excellency_n and_o the_o like_a so_o of_o god_n his_o name_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o selfsame_a meaning_n his_o glory_n as_o jer._n 2._o 11._o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o so_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o calf_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o notion_n but_o much_o more_o frequent_a of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o word_n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n whereat_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v according_o here_o sanctisicetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la numen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_v be_v thy_o divine_a majesty_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v understand_v beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o also_o super_fw-la quod_fw-la invocatum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n common_o express_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n such_o as_o be_v thing_n sacred_a whether_o they_o be_v person_n or_o whether_o thing_n by_o distinction_n so_o call_v or_o time_n or_o place_n which_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o relation_n of_o peculiarness_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his._n thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o house_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v god_n house_n 1_o king_n 8._o 43._o jer._n 7._o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o a_o city_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v or_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 25._o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18._o of_o a_o ark_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n ark_n or_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o name_v of_o a_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 28._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n 2._o 7._o act_n 15._o 17._o i_o represent_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o i_o know_v that_o every_o ear_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o to_o be_v his_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v use_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a relation_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v they_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n blessing_n ioseph_n son_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v i_o namely_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o adoption_n again_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o isaiah_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o own_v we_o or_o let_v we_o be_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o they_o call_v tituli_fw-la title_n chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 145._o sicut_fw-la dominos_fw-la praediorum_fw-la liminibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la tituli_fw-la proloquuntur_fw-la as_o the_o title_n fix_v to_o door_n do_v speak_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o possession_n s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 21._o quando_fw-la potens_fw-la aliquis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la titulos_fw-la suos_fw-la nun_n jure_fw-la rem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la non_fw-la poneret_fw-la titulos_fw-la meos_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la mea_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v spy_v his_o own_o title_n do_v he_o not_o just_o challenge_v the_o good_n and_o say_v no_o man_n will_v put_v my_o title_n to_o it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o whether_o this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v or_o name_v upon_o a_o thing_n have_v reference_n unto_o any_o such_o custom_n i_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o wit_n a_o twofold_a name_n first_o his_o name_n and_o majesty_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o second_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v his_o personal_a the_o other_o his_o denominative_a or_o participate_v name_n have_v learn_v what_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la import_v and_o so_o clear_v the_o object_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v imply_v be_v that_o which_o our_o vote_n witness_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o well_o trace_v as_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o free_v of_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a discovery_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o abstract_n thereof_o sanctity_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o namely_o what_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a not_o regard_v what_o notion_n the_o greek_n or_o latin_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o their_o language_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o intend_v under_o that_o name_n for_o because_o to_o be_v sanctify_v can_v have_v but_o these_o two_o sense_n either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o do_v unto_o according_a to_o or_o as_o become_v its_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n to_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o of_o the_o second_o only_o if_o we_o therefore_o once_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o sanctity_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v namely_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o holiness_n now_o r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o 56_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o separate_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o word_n of_o sanctity_n import_v a_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n or_o excellency_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o sanctity_n consist_v in_o a_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exaltation_n and_o preeminence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o first_o from_o that_o law_n touch_v the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30._o 31._o where_n after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o describe_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o follow_v v_o 32._o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v neither_o shall_v you_o make_v any_o other_o like_o it_o after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v as_o this_o oil_n be_v holy_a and_o discrete_a from_o other_o oil_n so_o shall_v it_o according_o by_o you_o be_v use_v with_o difference_n and_o discrimination_n for_o the_o text_n go_v on_o v_o 33._o whosoever_o compound_v any_o like_o it_o or_o put_v any_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o beside_o those_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n what_o else_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o this_o oil_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a oil_n set_v apart_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o oil_n both_o in_o its_o composition_n and_o use_n and_o that_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o holy_a presume_v there_o describe_v thou_o shall_v make_v it_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o ingredient_n he_o afore_o mention_v a_o presume_v a_o consection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o own_o use_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o holy_a for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 38._o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o smellthereto_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o above_o all_o other_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v most_o express_o intimate_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o divine_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o make_v of_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o leu._n 20._o 24._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n ver._n 26._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o mark_v here_o that_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n again_o deut._n 26._o 18_o
19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o wit_n israel_n this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a or_o appropriate_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o rabbi_n kimâ—hi's_n definition_n almost_o verbatim_o that_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v set_v in_o some_o state_n of_o singularity_n or_o appropriatedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o will_v may_v compare_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 14._o 2._o parallel_n to_o those_o i_o have_v produce_v where_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o one_o expound_v by_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o compare_v deut._n 19_o 2_o 7._o with_o joshuah_n 20._o 7._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o shall_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o land_n in_o joshuah_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n we_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n they_o sanctify_a three_o city_n kedesh_n shechem_n and_o hebron_n where_o that_o the_o one_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o seventy_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o joshuah_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sanctificârunt_fw-la they_o sanctify_a they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separârunt_fw-la or_o discreverunt_fw-la they_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o vision_n act_v 10._o 14._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o know_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a or_o rather_o because_o cleanness_n import_v a_o separation_n from_o filth_n as_o holiness_n do_v from_o common_a thence_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o also_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o whence_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v oppose_v but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n answer_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o language_n v._n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v not_o thou_o common_a so_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o v_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v unclean_a thing_n the_o like_a antithesis_fw-la of_o holy_a and_o common_a be_v to_o be_v find_v heb._n 10._o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n that_o live_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v profane_v it_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o sanctify_a witness_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n now_o then_o if_o to_o be_v unholy_a or_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v common_a sure_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a or_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o appropriate_a in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n give_v number_n 6._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o nazarisme_n which_o word_n signify_v separation_n of_o nazar_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n to_o separate_v and_o separation_n come_v very_o often_o in_o the_o text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v for_o they_o above_o ten_o time_n consecrare_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o sanctificatio_fw-la which_o show_v word_n that_o this_o notion_n namely_o that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a conceit_n but_o such_o as_o antiquity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o inquisition_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o same_o mean_v by_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v for_o sanctity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v conjugate_v or_o denominative_n as_o logician_n call_v they_o the_o one_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v then_o to_o sanctify_v must_v either_o be_v to_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o that_o state_n which_o we_o call_v to_o consecrate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o already_o to_o use_v and_o do_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v the_o sanctity_n thereof_o that_o be_v haberè_fw-la cum_fw-la discriminâ—_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o in_o a_o dignîfy_a wise_a by_o appropriate_v and_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a rank_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o use_v it_o singular_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o word_n uncommon_o for_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v such_o be_v to_o abuse_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o profane_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o profane_a being_n opposite_n whence_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o to_o profane_a be_v expound_v by_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a this_o to_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o place_n almost_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v for_o the_o one_o be_v so_o near_o link_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v separate_v thus_o be_v israel_n god_n holy_a people_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o a_o discriminative_a manner_n of_o live_v or_o usance_n because_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v discriminate_v or_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n so_o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o between_o unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o soul_n abominable_a by_o beast_n or_o by_o fowl_n or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o holy_a perfume_n or_o incense_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o discriminative_a singular_a appropriate_a usance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o other_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n flesh_n nor_o the_o other_o use_v for_o man_n smell_v unto_o yea_o none_o of_o the_o like_a composition_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v for_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a or_o individuum_fw-la only_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sacred_a otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o since_o for_o the_o individual_a all_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o their_o use_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v 1_o cor._n
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ—_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
custom_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o vassal_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ordain_v to_o his_o people_n this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 20._o it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n say_v he_o between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o place_n i_o quote_v before_o the_o 31._o of_o exod._n 16_o 17._o be_v these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v your_o god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o signification_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n include_v two_o respect_n of_o time_n first_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n second_o the_o designation_n or_o pitch_v that_o seven_o upon_o the_o day_n we_o call_v saturday_n in_o both_o the_o sabbatical_a observation_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o profession_n that_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o attribute_n of_o creator_n the_o second_o of_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v six_o they_o profess_v themselves_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o that_o great_a work_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o suitable_a distribution_n of_o their_o time_n as_o a_o baâ—ge_n and_o livery_n that_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o creation_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o see_v they_o may_v profess_v this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o six_o day_n work_v and_o a_o seventh_n rest_v as_o by_o those_o they_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v still_o what_o six_o day_n soever_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o what_o seven_o soever_o they_o have_v rest_v the_o same_o conformity_n with_o their_o creator_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pitch_v upon_o tâ—ose_n six_o day_n wherein_o they_o labour_v for_o labour_a day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o choose_v that_o seven_o day_n namely_o saturday_n to_o hallow_v and_o rest_v in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n in_o a_o relation_n and_o respect_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 30._o and_o upon_o the_o morning-watch_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o they_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n he_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o save_v israel_n that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n deut._n 5._o where_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n give_v at_o horeb_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n insert_v this_o other_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o stead_n thereof_o namely_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o six_o for_o work_n and_o that_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o seven_o for_o rest_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o israel_n observe_v they_o remember_v say_v he_o v._o 15._o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n namely_o not_o for_o the_o quotum_fw-la of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o â—or_a of_o that_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o call_v those_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n be_v mention_v with_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o not_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o certain_a day_n for_o that_o seven_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o by_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n design_v seven_o day_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o howsoever_o most_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n keep_v not_o that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n till_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o sabbath_n the_o week_n before_o have_v they_o then_o keep_v the_o day_n which_o afterward_o they_o keep_v be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o exod._n that_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a march_n and_o come_v at_o night_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o they_o murmur_v for_o their_o poor_a entertainment_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n that_o night_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o quail_n the_o next_o morning_n it_o rain_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n and_o so_o six_o day_n together_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o day_n it_o rain_v none_o and_o that_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n now_o if_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o fifteen_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v before_o but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o march_v that_o day_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v never_o name_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o for_o any_o station_n but_o this_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o before_o be_v none_o 10._o and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n be_v 2._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v nor_o not_o find_v any_o testimony_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n how_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o day_n spend_v in_o his_o own_o work_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew._n for_o the_o quotum_fw-la therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v but_o in_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o christian_n choose_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n that_o which_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v day_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o
suit_v our_o text_n better_o i_o think_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o prophesy_v here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o pray_v pray_v and_o praise_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n beside_o our_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 19_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v that_o be_v prophesy_v with_o understand_v also_o for_o because_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v three_o thing_n first_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o three_o utter_v themselves_o in_o musical_a wise_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n and_o composure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o prophesy_v in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o verse_n or_o musical_a composure_n this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o where_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v three_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v i_o will_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n at_o large_a because_o i_o can_v well_o abbreviate_v they_o thus_o therefore_o it_o speak_v vers._n 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o office_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o asarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o schimei_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n lo_o here_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o spiritual_a song_n make_v all_o one_o 15._o nor_o need_v such_o a_o notion_n seem_v strange_a when_o as_o even_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o word_n vaâ—es_n signify_v both_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o poet_n for_o that_o the_o gentile_n oracle_n be_v give_v likewise_o in_o verse_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n call_v the_o cretian_a poet_n epimenides_n a_o prophet_n as_o one_o say_v he_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabian_n who_o language_n come_v the_o near_a both_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o chief_a poet_n of_o they_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la poetarum_fw-la say_v erpenius_n quos_fw-la unquam_fw-la vidit_fw-la mundus_fw-la muttenabbi_n that_o be_v prophetizans_fw-la or_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n prophesy_v when_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o such_o psalm_n as_o be_v entitle_v unto_o their_o several_a quire_n and_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm-book_n for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n belong_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o heman_n who_o descend_v from_o korah_n why_o may_v not_o we_o when_o we_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v likewise_o namely_o as_o he_o that_o use_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o another_o pray_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o so_o he_o that_o praise_v god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a composure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o service_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o story_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n who_o when_o he_o march_v forth_o against_o that_o great_a confederate_a army_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n 21._o and_o mount_v seir_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o people_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o psalm_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o not_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 22._o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o second_o place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v mention_v 10._o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n election_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n he_o meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highplace_n or_o oratory_n there_o with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o he_o with_o they_o their_o instrument_n argue_v what_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n this_o be_v namely_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n and_o melody_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v or_o specify_v but_o with_o a_o extemporary_a rapture_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o other_o example_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o preceptor_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o verse_n or_o ditty_n the_o rest_n to_o have_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n or_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la that_o the_o esseni_n who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v their_o hymn_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n and_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n learn_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o author_n constitutionum_fw-la aposiolicarum_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuâ—â—e_n let_v another_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n succinere_fw-la or_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n some_o footstep_n of_o which_o custom_n remain_v still_o with_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n when_o in_o those_o short_a versicle_n of_o liturgy_n be_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n say_v or_o sing_v the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o latter_a quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 251._o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 51._o 15._o the_o priest_n say_v o_o lord_n open_z thou_o our_o lip_n the_o people_n or_o chorus_n answer_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o answer_v be_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o divine_a laud_n be_v wont_n to_o praise_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o antiphons_n or_o responsory_n as_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n to_o this_o day_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o two_o special_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n note_v they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o second_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o
be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n sure_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v after_o it_o where_o both_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v record_v wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v thither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n three_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la because_o of_o that_o circumstance_n of_o tree_n grow_v in_o it_o which_o as_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v so_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v tree_n near_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o proseucha_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordinary_o garnish_v and_o beset_v with_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la where_o relate_v the_o barbarous_a outrage_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o alexandria_n against_o the_o jew_n there_o dwell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o of_o the_o proseucha_n they_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n other_o they_o demolish_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dis-treeed_a the_o proseucha_n the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o jewish_a wizard_n or_o fortune-teller_n conducta_fw-la sub_fw-la arbore_fw-la conjux_fw-la and_o juvenal_n in_o his_o six_o satyr_n arcanum_n judaea_n tremens_fw-la mendicat_fw-la in_o aurem_fw-la interpres_fw-la legum_fw-la solymarum_fw-la magna_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la arboris_fw-la ac_fw-la summi_fw-la fida_fw-la internuncia_fw-la coeli_fw-la interpres_fw-la legum_fw-la solymarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o moses_n law_n magna_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la arboris_fw-la because_o of_o the_o tree_n in_o their_o proseucha_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o three_o satyr_n complain_v that_o the_o once_o sacred_a grove_n of_o fons_n capenus_n where_o numa_n use_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n be_v then_o let_v out_o to_o the_o beggarly_a jew_n for_o a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o that_o every_o tree_n such_o be_v the_o time_n must_v pay_v rend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o wood_n which_o former_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o muse_n be_v become_v den_n for_o beggarly_a jew_n to_o mutter_v their_o orison_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nocturnae_fw-la numa_n constituebat_fw-la amicae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la nemus_fw-la &_o delubra_fw-la locantur_fw-la judaeis_n quorum_fw-la cophinus_fw-la foenumque_fw-la supellex_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la populo_fw-la mercedem_fw-la pendere_fw-la jussaest_n arbour_n &_o ejectis_fw-la mendicat_fw-la sylva_fw-la camoenis_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o connexion_n between_o jew_n and_o proseucha_fw-la tree_n but_o from_o their_o have_a tree_n in_o their_o proseucha_n unto_o which_o their_o situation_n without_o the_o city_n conduce_v as_o also_o it_o do_v for_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o well_o the_o description_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la agree_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n in_o my_o text._n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o such_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o sichem_n even_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n as_o at_o observe_n mispeh_n bethel_n and_o gilgal_n i_o make_v little_a doubt_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v place_n of_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o two_o last_o sanctify_v of_o old_a by_o divine_a apparition_n as_o sichem_n be_v of_o mispah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 46._o if_o i_o understand_v he_o testify_v as_o much_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whilst_o the_o holy_a city_n lie_v desolate_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n which_o adhere_v unto_o their_o god_n assemble_v together_o at_o mâ—spha_n to_o make_v there_o their_o supplication_n unto_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o at_o maspha_n or_o mispah_n have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n in_o former_a time_n for_o israel_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la of_o old_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o benjamitical_a war_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o shiloh_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n yet_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mispah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o vers_n 26._o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n there_o where_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o fast_v true_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n bring_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o at_o shiloh_n this_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v none_o of_o it_o nay_o perhaps_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o ark_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o general_a and_o extraordinary_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v they_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o be_v as_o holy_a court_n ready_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o else_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o they_o of_o these_o court_n for_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o also_o in_o psalm_n 74._o 7._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o conventicula_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o proseucha_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o some_o do_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o some_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v after_o malachi_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v beside_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o antiochus_n cast_v any_o fire_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n before_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conventicula_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v either_o proseucha_n or_o synagogue_n for_o either_o will_v serve_v my_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v it_o so_o or_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o we_o yes_o to_o know_v it_o be_v so_o be_v useful_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o such_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o assemble_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o mention_v there_o where_o neither_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o such_o time_n be_v as_o beside_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a we_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 3._o of_o saul_n meeting_n with_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bethel_n and_o in_o verse_n 5._o of_o a_o place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n whence_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v from_o the_o high_a place_n there_o prophesy_v with_o a_o tabret_n pipe_n and_o harp_n before_o they_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o place_n can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o ark_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v all_o this_o time_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a till_o david_n solemn_o fetch_v it_o thence_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o ark_n may_v as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o ordinary_a station_n thereof_o second_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o have_v appropriate_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o divine_a duty_n be_v not_o a_o circumstance_n or_o rite_n proper_a to_o legal_a worship_n only_o but_o of_o a_o more_o common_a nature_n for_o asmuch_o as_o though_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o legal_a worship_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n consist_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o place_n for_o prayer_n beside_o that_o
illustrate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o prov._n 28._o 27._o be_v a_o place_n not_o capable_a of_o this_o exception_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o a_o curse_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o same_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v those_o who_o god_n do_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v according_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o of_o their_o decease_a worthy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o with_o this_o encomium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v otherwise_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o memory_n bless_v to_o eternity_n and_o of_o their_o rabbi_n in_o general_a when_o they_o mention_v they_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rabbi_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v which_o encomiastical_a scheme_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v which_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o use_v unaltered_a to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a sometime_o with_o addition_n as_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v to_o eternity_n sometime_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a be_v with_o blessing_n these_o formulae_fw-la be_v frequent_a in_o their_o write_n nor_o have_v this_o commemorative_n scheme_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o as_o some_o perhaps_o may_v suppose_v since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dispersion_n but_o be_v use_v long_o before_o as_o may_v appear_v ecclus._n 45._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v thus_o remember_v moses_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o memorial_n be_v bless_v 11._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n like_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o judge_n every_o one_o by_o name_n who_o heart_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n so_o of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 7._o he_o grieve_v many_o king_n and_o make_v jacob_n glad_a with_o his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o memorial_n be_v or_o let_v his_o memorial_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o formula_fw-la what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o blessing_n the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o that_o prov._n 10._o 7._o whence_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o form_n of_o honourable_a remembrance_n be_v take_v will_v soon_o resolve_v we_o for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o blessing_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o praise_n to_o make_v mention_n therefore_o of_o the_o righteous_a by_o way_n of_o benediction_n be_v to_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o treble_a notion_n first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o be_v to_o praise_v so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o 35._o benedic_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la domino_fw-la bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o 48._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 68_o that_o be_v praise_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o second_o notion_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o save_v you_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o holy_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o so_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v prayer_n for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o three_o notion_n of_o blessing_n be_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n or_o good_a upon_o 28._o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_a man_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o increase_n and_o multiply_v replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o that_o be_v he_o endow_v he_o with_o these_o gift_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 1â—_n that_o be_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o make_v they_o to_o thrive_v and_o give_v they_o wealth_n and_o riches_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v riches_n get_v without_o god_n blessing_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_a bounty_n or_o beneficence_n 11._o the_o present_a of_o cattle_n which_o jacob_n provide_v for_o his_o brother_n esau_n when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o be_v all_o that_o story_n through_o call_v his_o blessing_n the_o present_n which_o david_n send_v of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o be_v there_o call_v blessing_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 9_o the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v thrice_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o their_o blessing_n which_o we_o translate_v bounty_n i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o little_a diligent_a in_o this_o explication_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o scripture_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o blessing_n whence_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o christian_a also_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v their_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v for_o the_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o exceed_v he_o rather_o not_o in_o the_o late_a only_o but_o in_o those_o better_a and_o primitive_a time_n witness_v those_o anniversary_n remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n decease_v the_o appoint_v of_o festival_n day_n for_o their_o memorial_n the_o custom_n to_o assemble_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o make_v panegyric_n oration_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o above_o all_o that_o ancient_a and_o so_o long-continued_a custom_n without_o know_a beginning_n to_o commemorate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o the_o encharist_n be_v celebrate_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v with_o blessing_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o which_o blessing_n the_o christian_a go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o that_o threefold_a notion_n of_o blessing_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o or_o to_o praise_n second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—eem_v not_o ancient_o but_o only_o of_o 170._o late_a to_o have_v use_v any_o but_o the_o first_o in_o their_o commemoration_n namely_o that_o of_o praise_n but_o the_o christian_n add_v the_o second_o of_o prayer_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v namely_o for_o their_o public_a acquital_n and_o consummation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a meaning_n can_v not_o be_v dislike_v but_o have_v prove_v in_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o praise_n only_o namely_o of_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o by_o recount_v their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o then_o second_o of_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o perform_v to_o our_o bless_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n discourse_n xxiii_o s._n matthew_n
root_n nor_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o add_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n if_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o day_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o description_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o may_v elude_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o restore_v as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o elias_n shall_v bring_v the_o refractory_a and_o unbelieving_a posterity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n their_o holy_a father_n and_o progenitor_n have_v who_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n that_o so_o their_o father_n may_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o own_v they_o for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o their_o father_n hope_v in_o and_o look_v for_o lest_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n paraphrase_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n who_o have_v ordain_v say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o type_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ecclus._n 48._o 10._o which_o explication_n also_o the_o angel_n warrent_v luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o his_o message_n to_o zachary_n concern_v his_o son_n he_o shall_v go_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o all_o together_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o as_o this_o of_o a_o harbinger_n or_o messenger_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o my_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 17._o 10_o 11._o where_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o upon_o his_o transfiguration_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v our_o saviour_n answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o behead_v and_o yet_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n unless_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o time_n or_o restore_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v john_n baptist_n restore_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o first_o if_o the_o master_n come_v not_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o sure_o his_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v from_o her_o infancy_n of_o a_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o that_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n the_o thisbite_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o some_o fable_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 5._o prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v elijah_n in_o person_n 24._o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o messiah_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n have_v two_o come_n so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n have_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o come_v the_o second_o time_n that_o come_v the_o first_o so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n 14._o before_o quote_v will_v not_o be_v unpliable_a the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o harbinger_n thereof_o to_o be_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n come_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o though_o i_o compare_v probability_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n lest_o some_o perhaps_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o i_o reject_v old_a fable_n i_o coin_v new_a one_o i_o rather_o conclude_v with_o that_o jewish_a proverb_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la when_o that_o elias_n come_v he_o shall_v dislolve_v hard_a question_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n first_o begin_v his_o solemn_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o not_o till_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v do_v and_o finish_v his_o preparation_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n a_o circumstance_n curious_o note_v
god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o faith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11._o 28._o see_v john_n 5._o 40._o and_o chap._n 6._o 37_o 44_o 45._o so_o for_o receive_v john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o save_a faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o good_a work_n because_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v but_o he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o we_o find_v these_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o namely_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obey_v god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o embrace_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a discourse_n xxvii_o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophetical_o describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n glorious_a and_o victorious_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 1._o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o kingly_a attribute_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v offer_v he_o free-will-offering_n that_o be_v 3._o bring_v he_o present_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n or_o investment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o homage_n for_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n to_o do_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o son_n of_o denial_n which_o despise_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o 27._o that_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n but_o of_o messiah_n people_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v upon_o thy_o power_n or_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o investment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n or_o shall_v bring_v thou_o free-will-offering_n it_o be_v a_o elliptical_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o right_o express_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o service-book_n 4._o thy_o people_n shall_v offer_v or_o bring_v the_o free-will-offering_n this_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n or_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n assoon_o as_o this_o his_o investment_n be_v publish_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n dedicate_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o his_o service_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n namely_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o be_v the_o sacred_a offering_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o work_n whereabout_o they_o be_v send_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n provision_n according_a to_o this_o example_n one_o ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n consecrate_v also_o a_o possession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o sell_v the_o same_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v so_o do_v covetousness_n tickle_v they_o they_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n then_o say_v peter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v why_o have_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v make_v thou_o so_o dare_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n &_o c_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v contain_v two_o thing_n ananias_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o punishment_n therefore_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n his_o punishment_n in_o the_o five_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n concern_v his_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n namely_o the_o purloin_v of_o what_o be_v become_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o by_o actual_a performance_n but_o by_o vow_n and_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o ainsworth_n on_o levit._fw-la 7._o 16._o out_o of_o maimonid_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 14._o sect._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o vow_n and_o voluntary_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n pronounce_v aught_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o determine_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o be_v indebt_v and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o i_o the_o father_n so_o determine_v it_o s._n augustine_n that_o ananias_n be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n ap._n quòd_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o pollicitatione_n fesellisset_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deceive_v god_n have_v be_v false_a to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o in_o another_o sermon_n 〈…〉_z ananiam_fw-la detraxisse_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la voverat_fw-la deo_fw-la ananias_n purloin_v and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o
have_v provide_v for_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o out_o of_o who_o labour_n this_o maintenance_n do_v accrue_v all_o occasion_n of_o upbraid_v those_o who_o by_o godâ—s_n assignment_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n first_o to_o the_o temple_n that_o thence_o the_o priest_n may_v fetch_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a god_n himself_o in_o token_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n and_o benefit_n to_o take_v some_o part_n back_o again_o from_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v so_o great_a benefit_n and_o see_v himself_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o it_o please_v he_o to_o transfer_v that_o honourable_a maintenance_n which_o be_v so_o return_v he_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o the_o priest_n may_v take_v that_o their_o provision_n without_o be_v ashamed_a as_o not_o come_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n to_o every_o one_o for_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o v._n not_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n from_o their_o own_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o and_o not_o from_o they_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n thus_o will_v make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n more_o easy_a and_o less_o invidious_a whilst_o we_o shall_v plead_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o his_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o honourable_a and_o competent_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o use_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o bona_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o sacred_a revenue_n if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o be_v competent_a for_o they_o and_o they_o build_v of_o church_n defray_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o synod_n and_o employ_v upon_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v of_o treasure_n for_o a_o holy_a war_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n the_o widow_n the_o captive_n and_o the_o distress_a all_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n provision_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o observation_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o other_o use_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o none_o can_v alienate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o propriety_n and_o be_v owner_n dominium_fw-la transfer_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o in_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n none_o have_v the_o propriety_n but_o god_n for_o certain_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v that_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o still_o reserve_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o owner_n he_o that_o give_v transfer_v the_o dominium_fw-la from_o himself_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v make_v if_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v god_n then_o must_v those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o alienate_v it_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n 2._o to_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o a_o lie_v unto_o he_o as_o my_o text_n speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v vow_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o story_n of_o ananias_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o revoke_v a_o vow_n already_o perform_v nor_o will_v it_o serve_v turn_n to_o say_v this_o reason_n may_v indeed_o concern_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o vow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o revoke_v again_o what_o he_o have_v vow_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o public_a magistrate_n their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o thing_n subject_a to_o they_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o private_a person_n and_o his_o good_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o interest_n the_o public_a have_v in_o either_o can_v be_v give_v away_o by_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n that_o rule_n have_v place_n which_o be_v give_v by_o almighty_a god_n numb_a 30._o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v a_o maiden_n vow_n in_o her_o father_n house_n or_o a_o woman_n vow_n under_o covert_n that_o if_o the_o father_n or_o the_o husband_n hear_v the_o vow_n and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n and_o disallow_v it_o not_o but_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o vow_n shall_v stand_v so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o public_a magistrate_n consent_v to_o and_o allow_v what_o be_v do_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v the_o vow_n and_o dedication_n be_v also_o irrevocable_a on_o their_o part_n hence_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v make_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a or_o god_n not_o to_o be_v alienable_a as_o in_o ezek._n 48._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v not_o sell_v it_o neither_o exchange_n nor_o alienate_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n mark_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n likewise_o why_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o sell_v outright_o his_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o only_o for_o fifty_o year_n term_n or_o until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n because_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n land_n and_o they_o but_o vsnfructâ—aries_n so_o say_v god_n levit._n 25._o 23._o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o or_o outright_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o therefore_o v._n 24._o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n you_o shall_v grant_v a_o redemption_n for_o the_o land_n where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o gentile_n who_o become_v proselyte_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n but_o dwell_v therein_o as_o sojourner_n so_o be_v all_o israel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v proprietary_n of_o that_o land_n but_o himself_o have_v acquire_v it_o by_o his_o own_o powerful_a conquest_n from_o the_o canaanite_n for_o although_o in_o the_o same_o land_n some_o part_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o lord_n land_n yet_o comparative_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o whole_a land_n be_v sacred_a and_o his._n as_o all_o israel_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n though_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n the_o holy_a tribe_n now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n holy_a and_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n of_o all_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n absolute_o and_o not_o with_o limitation_n or_o for_o term_n of_o time_n only_o for_o such_o dedication_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o this_o assertion_n that_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v unalienable_a admit_v not_o of_o some_o limitation_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n if_o either_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o donation_n make_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o nullity_n or_o show_v that_o god_n have_v relinquish_v the_o right_n which_o once_o he_o have_v but_o here_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o grow_v too_o deep_a for_o my_o wade_v yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v plead_v either_o of_o these_o case_n to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o sacrilege_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o his_o evidence_n be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v show_v good_a warrant_n for_o out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n to_o go_v upon_o bare_a conjecture_n will_v not_o be_v safe_a and_o for_o direction_n and_o caution_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v add_v further_o that_o not_o every_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n nor_o every_o default_n or_o
blemish_n in_o the_o consecration_n make_v the_o act_n itself_o void_a it_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o that_o oblation_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o service_n though_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o moses_n speak_v say_v he_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16._o 37_o 38._o mark_v here_o though_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o for_o censer_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o be_v become_v sacred_a by_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a for_o common_a use_n because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o ministry_n my_o last_o observation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v ananias_n that_o it_o must_v 3_o needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n so_o severe_o punish_v namely_o with_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consecration_n of_o good_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o transgression_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o first_o sacrilege_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o shall_v now_o manifest_v unto_o man_n what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o and_o how_o heinous_a he_o esteem_v that_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n end_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o beware_v thereof_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n ananias_n &_o sapphira_n quia_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la semel_fw-la ea_fw-la voverant_fw-la praesentem_fw-la meruere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la correctionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ananias_n and_o sapphira_n most_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v viz._n with_o death_n because_o that_o after_o their_o vow_n they_o present_v the_o price_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v it_o and_o withal_o keep_v back_o and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o but_o another_o viz._n god_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o over-severe_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n but_o a_o useful_a exemplary_a severity_n that_o other_o may_v amend_v and_o beware_v of_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o since_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o a_o visible_a death_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o by_o this_o first_o punishment_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a that_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n by_o the_o great_a visible_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v the_o like_a severe_a example_n to_o this_o and_o for_o the_o like_a end_n be_v that_o upon_o he_o who_o at_o first_o profane_v the_o sabbath-day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o gather_v stick_n numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o jew_n hereby_o may_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o like_a be_v not_o ordinary_o afterward_o to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o that_o first_o severity_n intimate_v furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o find_v three_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o exercise_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o three_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a 12._o the_o first_o two_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o those_o that_o profane_v his_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v therein_o as_o a_o common_a place_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o make_v he_o a_o whip_n and_o whip_v such_o profaner_n out_o of_o it_o say_v make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n john_n 2._o 16._o another_o time_n which_o be_v at_o his_o last_o passeover_n he_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o house_n be_v make_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n lord_n matt._n 21._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 45._o the_o three_o example_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o sacrilege_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o how_o small_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v nowadays_o wont_a to_o make_v of_o these_o sin_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o we_o take_v they_o for_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v commit_v willing_o and_o witting_o but_o only_o if_o it_o be_v ignorant_o do_v for_o so_o we_o have_v it_o levit._n 5._o 15_o 16._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v bring_v for_o his_o trespass_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o add_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o but_o if_o witting_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n appoint_v for_o it_o though_o for_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o to_o perjury_n itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v his_o god_n another_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n in_o dedication_n to_o lade_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n which_o to_o be_v no_o late_a custom_n as_o some_o may_v suppose_v take_v up_o among_o christian_n but_o use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o conclude_v with_o this_o execration_n the_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o destroy_v all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o speed_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o from_o this_o custom_n it_o come_v that_o anathema_n signify_v both_o a_o donary_n give_v unto_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n a_o thing_n curse_a and_o destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o consecration_n which_o have_v a_o curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o namely_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o peculiar_a that_o even_o the_o very_a individual_a may_v never_o be_v alter_v change_v or_o redeem_v upon_o any_o term_n leviâ—_n 27._o 28._o whereas_o other_o offering_n
obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o troublesome_a time_n be_v look_v upon_o aâ—_n a_o booty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o find_v advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v most_o free_a from_o such_o perilous_a extremity_n be_v as_o below_o envy_n so_o above_o contempt_n if_o then_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o condition_n let_v we_o think_v our_o line_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 16._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n he_o that_o have_v once_o a_o competency_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a thing_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o riches_n may_v increase_v yet_o after_o a_o sufficiency_n once_o attain_v contentment_n will_v increase_v no_o more_o though_o riches_n increase_v never_o so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o agur_n request_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n request_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o let_v we_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o better_n of_o we_o to_o god-ward_o this_o be_v agur_n rule_n he_o desire_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o might_n neither_o through_o fullness_n make_v he_o forget_v god_n nor_o through_o want_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n we_o ought_v to_o sail_v by_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o polestar_n and_o heavenly_a mark_n whereon_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o thrive_a course_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o by_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_v measure_v that_o proportion_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n which_o may_v the_o besâ—_n stand_v with_o our_o improvement_n to_o god-ward_o which_o may_v the_o most_o further_o and_o enable_v we_o and_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o stint_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wish_a or_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o alas_o we_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n we_o make_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o aim_n in_o get_v and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o profit_n with_o our_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v ieroboam_n sin_n who_o forsooth_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o think_v may_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o no_o far_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n too_o which_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 36._o but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o thrive_v here_o and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o general_n observation_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o meaning_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o become_v ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a for_o as_o to_o know_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n so_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o religion_n towards_o he_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈…〉_z so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o by_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o this_o malady_n be_v so_o manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o agur_n fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n deut._n 6._o 12._o be_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n again_o deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v ful_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a prosperity_n be_v to_o piety_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o our_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n again_o in_o deut._n 32._o 15._o moses_n prophetical_o sing_v of_o israel_n jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o hosea_n 13._o 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prediction_n according_a to_o their_o pasture_n say_v he_o so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o rarae_n fumant_fw-la felicibus_fw-la arae_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n do_v every_o where_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abound_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o a_o plethora_n or_o full_a state_n of_o body_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o health_n even_o though_o it_o be_v without_o impurity_n of_o blood_n because_o nature_n if_o weak_a than_o it_o can_v wield_v it_o or_o if_o a_o while_o she_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n yet_o be_v soon_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o overturn_v even_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o our_o life_n and_o health_n spiritual_a 2._o religious_a devotion_n spring_v from_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o abundance_n usual_o puss_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o complain_v in_o hosea_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v he_o so_o in_o the_o quotation_n deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n last_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v unfit_a for_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o devout_a supplication_n we_o use_v fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plenteous_a feed_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a enjoyment_n of_o plenty_n whence_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o feed_v
once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o â—â—â—aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o
himself_o witness_v gen_n 15._o 16._o because_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amâ—rites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o last_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o god_n delay_n but_o it_o seem_v proper_a to_o his_o extraordinary_a punishment_n when_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o man_n than_o god_n stay_v to_o have_v the_o sin_n full_a upon_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v a_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n have_v thus_o see_v how_o many_o end_v there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v oftentimes_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o double_a lesson_n unto_o we_o 1._o a_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v with_o epicure_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n delay_n in_o punish_v for_o a_o time_n be_v any_o argument_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o punish_v at_o all_o but_o with_o wise_a solon_n let_v we_o account_v no_o man_n happy_a but_o he_o who_o end_v happy_o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v here_o also_o a_o lesson_n of_o christian_a patience_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v sin_n a_o while_n lie_v unrevenged_a let_v it_o not_o grind_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v those_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n a_o while_n to_o triumph_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o heaven_n itself_o for_o either_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o but_o bless_v he_o or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o thy_o god_n or_o else_o to_o wait_v a_o fit_a time_n when_o thyself_o and_o other_o may_v be_v the_o most_o edify_v thereby_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n most_o illustrate_v or_o when_o man_n may_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o his_o justice._n admire_v therefore_o his_o wisdom_n and_o let_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o renown_n which_o god_n will_v one_o day_n purchase_v to_o himself_o make_v thou_o rest_n in_o hope_n and_o possess_v thy_o soul_n in_o quietness_n why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o rest_v themselves_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o god_n justice_n though_o a_o while_n it_o be_v defer_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o agamemnon_n express_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 4._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o trojan_n perfidious_a perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n avenge_v not_o this_o present_o yet_o sure_a at_o last_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la haud_fw-la sontes_fw-la praesenti_fw-la puniat_fw-la irâ_fw-la sera_n tamen_fw-la sumit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o gravior_n a_o malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o present_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n upon_o offender_n yet_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o at_o last_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o defer_v long_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o come_v what_o can_v job_n david_n or_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v more_o free_o in_o such_o a_o case_n methinks_v i_o dare_v almost_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o centurion_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n 10._o but_o now_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o three_o point_n i_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o namely_o the_o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a punishment_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o character_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o man_n may_v read_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o oftentimes_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n adonibezek_n can_v do_v it_o with_o small_a learning_n he_o see_v his_o punishment_n so_o evident_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o sin_n threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n say_v he_o have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o which_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n verse_n 15._o thus_o threaten_v edom_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n but_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o conformity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o four_o several_a kind_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o such_o be_v adonibezek_n punishment_n here_o and_o such_o be_v that_o wherewith_o habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o 8._o threaten_v the_o chaldean_n because_o thou_o have_v spoil_v many_o nation_n all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spoil_v thou_o and_o ezekiel_n the_o edomite_n as_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v desolate_a 15._o so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v he_o also_o desolate_a thus_o pharaoh_n who_o 29._o command_v all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v drown_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o depth_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v unto_o the_o bottom_n like_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15._o 5._o 22._o david_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n 17._o joram_n like_o a_o villain_n slay_v all_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o his_o son_n likewise_o only_a jehoahaz_n except_v jehoiakim_n who_o slay_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 26._o 23._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o have_v honest_a burial_n himself_o according_a as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 22._o 19_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n trouble_v you_o with_o profane_a story_n or_o tell_v you_o how_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v force_v to_o slay_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o slay_v caesar_n with_o many_o other_o like_a but_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conformity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o very_a same_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o have_v some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n with_o our_o sin_n thus_o the_o universal_a overflow_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o universal_a overflow_a of_o water_n it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o their_o own_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v other_o lord_n and_o king_n beside_o their_o own_o look_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o regular_a punishment_n of_o idolatry_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o requite_v his_o people_n with_o that_o which_o resemble_v their_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o himself_o as_o jer._n 5._o 19_o like_a as_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n in_o your_o land_n so_o shall_v you_o serve_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o you_o so_o also_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n and_o after_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v a_o hour_n pleasure_n for_o many_o a_o year_n pain_n what_o will_v the_o sweet_a do_v we_o good_a which_o be_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o four_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o a_o beggar_n in_o his_o age_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n by_o guile_n and_o oppression_n to_o raise_v his_o house_n while_o he_o live_v by_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o certain_o ruin_v it_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v 36._o yet_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n word_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o confession_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n extort_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n thus_o this_o miserable_a king_n be_v make_v for_o all_o his_o pride_n and_o stomach_n to_o lament_v with_o a_o ego_fw-la â—eci_fw-la with_o a_o i_o have_v do_v 2._o god_n justice_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n visible_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v a_o atheist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n adonibezek_n who_o scarce_o believe_v or_o perhaps_o not_o well_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n till_o now_o be_v here_o force_a to_o confess_v the_o unresistible_a god_n that_o crush_v down_o the_o proud_a he_o have_v requite_v i_o 3._o as_o the_o punishment_n in_o general_n bring_v sin_n to_o mind_n which_o else_o will_v be_v forget_v so_o the_o fashion_n and_o kind_n thereof_o well_o consider_v may_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o very_a sin_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o many_o sin_n have_v adonibezek_n commit_v the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o punishment_n make_v he_o remember_v his_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o seventy_o king_n and_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n extort_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o always_o imply_v some_o offence_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o ioseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o egypt_n cry_v we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n 21._o proud_a pharaoh_n when_o he_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o hail_n and_o thunder_n say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a 27._o the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v down_o when_o once_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n sting_v they_o and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n 7._o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o manasses_n who_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n in_o fifty_o year_n space_n can_v never_o move_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n unto_o babylon_n then_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 12._o whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o feel_v not_o this_o fruit_n and_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v worse_a than_o hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n worse_a than_o cruel_a adonibezek_n but_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 71._o then_o may_v we_o say_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o our_o god_n who_o be_v able_a out_o of_o such_o hard_a rock_n as_o these_o to_o make_v flow_v the_o save_a water_n of_o repentance_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o observation_n 2._o which_o be_v that_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v a_o atheist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n david_n account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o fool_n the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 53._o 1._o now_o solomon_n style_v punishment_n eruditio_fw-la stultorum_fw-la the_o schoolmaster_n of_o fool_n if_o for_o all_o fool_n than_o also_o for_o atheistical_a fool_n that_o they_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o by_o example_n of_o god_n plague_n upon_o other_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o put_v away_o their_o folly_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o not_o observe_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o the_o suppose_a example_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v a_o main_a occasion_n of_o atheism_n 3._o this_o make_v david_n himself_o to_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v for_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v report_v of_o diagoras_n melius_n surname_v the_o atheist_n that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n but_o have_v commit_v some_o certain_a money_n unto_o a_o friend_n keep_v and_o afterward_o demand_v it_o again_o his_o friend_n loath_a to_o forgo_v such_o a_o booty_n forswear_v that_o he_o ever_o receive_v any_o who_o when_o diagoras_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o horrible_a perjury_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o no_o divine_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o present_o turn_v atheist_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a impiety_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o david_n as_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o know_v what_o force_n god_n judgement_n have_v to_o keep_v atheism_n from_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n desire_v god_n psal._n 59_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o of_o evil-doer_n even_o for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n consume_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o wrath_n consume_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n often_o in_o ezekiel_n do_v plain_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o chapter_n 6._o v._n 6._o thus_o he_o threaten_v israel_n your_o city_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o your_o high_a place_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o and_o the_o slay_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o v_o 12_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 25._o 17._o concern_v the_o philistine_n i_o will_v execute_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o furious_a rebuke_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v we_o learn_v hence_o a_o good_a preservative_n against_o atheism_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o flesh_n draw_v thereunto_o not_o light_o as_o most_o man_n do_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n but_o due_o and_o diligent_o to_o observe_v they_o if_o in_o ourselves_o then_o more_o severe_o if_o in_o our_o neighbour_n curious_o but_o charitable_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n 3_o which_o be_v that_o as_o punishment_n in_o general_n bring_v sin_n to_o mind_n which_o else_o will_v be_v forget_v so_o the_o fashion_n and_o kind_n thereof_o well_o consider_v may_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o very_a sin_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o i_o have_v show_v already_o at_o large_a that_o god_n visible_a judgement_n have_v usual_o in_o they_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o conformity_n with_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o either_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o or_o some_o resemble_v or_o like_a unto_o it_o or_o else_o be_v punish_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o last_o in_o the_o place_n or_o time_n where_o and_o when_o we_o sin_v i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n
which_o god_n send_v for_o any_o special_a sin_n but_o it_o have_v one_o of_o these_o mark_n in_o it_o come_v therefore_o to_o adonibezek_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o god_n stamp_n in_o our_o punishment_n to_o find_v out_o what_o sin_n he_o aim_v at_o if_o we_o will_v once_o use_v to_o read_v this_o handwriting_n of_o god_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n what_o a_o motive_n will_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o leave_v many_o a_o sin_n wherein_o the_o devil_n nuzzle_v we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v rouse_v we_o and_o scare_v we_o from_o sin_n sure_o this_o will_v to_o hear_v word_n from_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v he_o plague_v we_o for_o and_o so_o sharp_o warn_v we_o to_o amend_v whensoever_o therefore_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n befall_v we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n or_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o a_o impatient_a heart_n or_o fret_v at_o the_o occasion_n or_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v sure_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n i_o be_o punish_v therefore_o have_v i_o sin_v i_o be_o punish_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o time_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o something_o i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o suffer_v or_o something_o like_a unto_o it_o or_o because_o i_o sin_v in_o this_o thing_n or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o place_n when_o and_o where_o i_o now_o be_o punish_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o sure_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o look_v any_o long_o upon_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o this_o cross_n or_o calamity_n but_o look_v unto_o my_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n who_o send_v the_o hand_n which_o have_v do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v no_o doubt_n learn_v of_o their_o good_a father_n to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o rough_o entertain_v in_o egypt_n be_v challenge_v for_o spy_n of_o the_o country_n when_o their_o brother_n simeon_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_o this_o brother_n but_o another_o brother_n so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o like_a jeopardy_n when_o all_o this_o distress_n fall_v still_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o brother_n they_o present_o discover_v the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o 21._o behold_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n all_o this_o evil_a still_o light_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v a_o brother_n our_o brother_n joseph_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 22._o ah_o say_a reuben_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o behold_v his_o blood_n be_v now_o require_v yea_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a for_o we_o sin_v in_o the_o dearly-beloved_n of_o our_o father_n joseph_n and_o now_o be_v we_o distress_v about_o our_o brother_n benjamin_n the_o child_n who_o our_o father_n love_v as_o we_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v we_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n i_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o former_a verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o one_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v it_o discourse_n xxxi_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v trouble_v you_o with_o preface_v of_o the_o coherence_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o complete_a method_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o small_a map_n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a life_n whither_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o come_v who_o will_v not_o learn_v so_o small_a a_o catechism_n as_o this_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o a_o invitation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o person_n 3._o the_o benefit_n 1._o the_o thing_n invite_v to_o which_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 2._o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v come_v all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o invitement_n rest_v and_o ease_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o invitation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o conclusion_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a a_o benefit_n so_o transcendent_a as_o may_v allure_v any_o car_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o stop_v up_o with_o spiritual_a deafness_n to_o listen_v after_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v these_o three_o point_n in_o order_n and_o first_o that_o which_o must_v first_o be_v know_v and_o learn_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v which_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v they_o viz._n by_o the_o figure_n call_v hendiadis_n understand_v the_o conjunction_n and_o causal_o and_o so_o contrive_v the_o two_o thing_n name_v into_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n labour_n and_o heavy_a lade_v into_o labour_v of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n of_o or_o by_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o you_o that_o be_v toil_v with_o and_o weary_a of_o your_o heavy_a burden_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v conjunctionwise_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n say_v god_n unto_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n of_o conception_n or_o the_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o conception_n you_o shall_v find_v often_o in_o scripture_n do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v judgement_n according_a to_o righteousness_n do_v such_o judgement_n as_o proceed_v from_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n jer._n 29._o 11._o auro_fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o end_n and_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o expectation_n or_o the_o end_n they_o look_v for_o in_o this_o gospel_n say_v s._n john_n baptist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o my_o text_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v weary_a of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v such_o as_o labour_v such_o as_o be_v toil_v and_o tire_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o load_n 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construe_v now_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o those_o that_o labour_n of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v such_o as_o grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o
can_v be_v easy_o quell_v unless_o they_o be_v starve_v when_o i_o feed_v israel_n to_o the_o full_a say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5._o 7_o 8._o then_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n in_o harlot_n house_n etc._n etc._n jeshurun_v say_v moses_n in_o his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n 32._o 15._o wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o pinch_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o with_o fast_v i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n hilarion_n a_o religious_a young_a man_n when_o after_o much_o abstinence_n and_o course_n diet_n he_o feel_v his_o flesh_n still_o unruly_a and_o rebellious_a ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la aselle_n faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la calcitres_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la hordeo_fw-la alum_n sed_fw-la paleis_fw-la fame_n &_o siti_fw-la te_fw-la conficiam_fw-la thus_o threaten_v his_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o body_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o kick_v and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o seed_v his_o ass_n with_o corn_n but_o give_v it_o a_o little_a chasse_n or_o straw_n nay_o punish_v it_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n such_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o pamper_a body_n and_o such_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o under_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o solemn_a abstinence_n namely_o to_o beget_v this_o lowliness_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o humiliation_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o subdue_v the_o high-mounting_a flame_n of_o our_o unruly_a desire_n by_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n which_o breed_v and_o nourish_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n requisite_a in_o some_o measure_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o then_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a manner_n when_o god_n shake_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n over_o our_o head_n and_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o prostrate_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o judgement_n break_v we_o in_o piece_n if_o we_o bow_v not_o he_o that_o attain_v this_o have_v fast_v well_o he_o that_o have_v not_o may_v thereby_o know_v he_o have_v not_o do_v enough_o or_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v cool_v and_o calm_v if_o the_o swell_a conceit_n of_o worth_n in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v down_o with_o a_o true_a and_o feel_a apprehension_n of_o our_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o the_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o those_o ramp_a weed_n of_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o other_o be_v crop_v and_o wither_a and_o these_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v quite_o spoil_v a_o garden_n where_o many_o good_a flower_n grow_v if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v affect_v then_o be_v we_o humble_v if_o not_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o take_v down_o all_o our_o service_n be_v hypocrisy_n nor_o will_v our_o devotion_n be_v accept_v of_o that_o all-seeing_a majesty_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a 6._o but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o thus_o much_o of_o lowliness_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o i_o come_v to_o meekness_n meekness_n which_o imply_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o what_o meekness_n or_o mansuetudo_fw-la signify_v in_o ethic_n every_o one_o know_v that_o virtue_n which_o temper_v anger_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o vnangriness_n but_o sometime_o while_o we_o take_v word_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o own_o or_o the_o philosophical_a notion_n we_o slip_v into_o a_o mistake_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o word_n meekness_n who_o notion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o scripture_n use_n be_v as_o large_a well-nigh_o as_o of_o virtue_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o table_n for_o it_o signify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v yokeableness_n or_o a_o pliableness_n and_o tractableness_n to_o be_v order_v a_o certain_a tameness_n of_o disposition_n to_o obedience_n of_o law_n for_o untamed_a cattle_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o yoke_n and_o may_v be_v express_v as_o i_o think_v by_o ingenuity_n or_o ingenuous_a goodness_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v fair-conditioned_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o be_v well_o order_v in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matt._n 5._o 5._o which_o appear_v out_o of_o psal._n 37._o 10_o 11._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v where_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppose_v as_o term_n of_o equal_a extent_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v david_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o meek_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o i_o understand_v that_o psal._n 76._o 9_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la probos_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o honest_a or_o virtuous_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o seek_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n amos_n 2._o 6._o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o of_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n vers._n 7._o that_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o turn_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o meek_a here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o be_v express_v poor_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o next_o be_v change_v into_o poor_a and_o meek_a show_v meek_a and_o righteous_a to_o be_v equipollent_a term_n so_o s._n james_n 1._o 21_o 22._o as_o write_v to_o hebrew_n use_v the_o hebrew_n notion_n wherefore_o say_v he_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o again_o ch_z 3._o 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o meekness_n can_v be_v take_v in_o that_o restrain_a sense_n of_o philosopher_n for_o that_o will_v be_v nonsense_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o meekness_n in_o scripture_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o virtue_n among_o man_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n denominate_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notable_a in_o any_o kind_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o foreman_n speak_v for_o the_o whole_a jury_n and_o army_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o cheiftain_n in_o the_o decalogue_n it_o be_v a_o regular_a synecdoche_n father_n and_o mother_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n murder_n for_o whatsoever_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n adultery_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n thest_n all_o injury_n in_o our_o neighbour_n good_n the_o sanctify_v of_o a_o holy_a day_n to_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a usage_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a use_n so_o peace_n the_o chief_a of_o blessing_n stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n for_o happiness_n that_o be_v all_o blessing_n whatsoever_o whence_o be_v their_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o meekness_n of_o near_a akin_a to_o peace_n stand_v here_o for_o a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o probity_n or_o honesty_n as_o lowliness_n do_v for_o religious_a devotion_n for_o the_o yoke_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n have_v its_o peculiar_a to_o be_v take_v on_o with_o stoop_v and_o humbleness_n the_o yoke_n of_o a_o well-ordered_a converse_n with_o man_n with_o this_o tameness_n or_o meekness_n for_o as_o
we_o rely_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o pray_v but_o trust_v more_o to_o second_o mean_n to_o our_o wit_n to_o our_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a than_o to_o he_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o waver_a in_o prayer_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v chap._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v without_o reel_v from_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o second_o mean_n but_o as_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v our_o heart_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o we_o often_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o fashion_n but_o indeed_o we_o look_v to_o speed_v by_o other_o and_o so_o god_n take_v himself_o mock_v and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n we_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o such_o suitor_n or_o 3_o we_o pray_v and_o speed_v not_o when_o we_o make_v not_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v you_o ask_v say_v s._n james_n chap._n 4._o 3._o and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n or_o 4._o we_o may_v ask_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o also_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v etc._n david_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n vriah_n wife_n but_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o so_o scandalous_a a_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v shall_v not_o have_v a_o exemplary_a punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n sundry_a time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o governor_n moses_n pour_v forth_o very_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o off_o the_o people_n but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v scandalous_a and_o commit_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n not_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o they_o 2._o again_o sometime_o and_o that_o too_o often_o we_o be_v indispose_v for_o god_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n as_o first_o when_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o lie_n at_o the_o door_n and_o keep_v god_n blessing_n out_o 16._o psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v say_v david_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v joshua_n pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n 9_o when_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr because_o of_o achan_n sacrilege_n 12._o get_v thou_o up_o say_v god_n why_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v for_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o curse_a be_v those_o that_o meddle_v therewith_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o or_o last_o our_o prayer_n often_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a we_o do_v not_o as_o cornelius_n do_v send_v up_o prayer_n and_o alm_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n when_o we_o have_v but_o one_o this_o be_v another_o indisposition_n which_o unfit_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o in_o our_o need_n when_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o need_n when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o god_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n what_o he_o require_v why_o shall_v he_o grant_v to_o we_o what_o we_o request_n hear_v what_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n by_o name_n in_o concione_n ad_fw-la divites_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o will_v fast_v who_o will_v pray_v who_o will_v sigh_v but_o not_o bestow_v one_o halfpenny_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o then_o will_v their_o other_o devotion_n profit_v they_o 3._o add_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o displeasure_n a_o reason_n of_o favour_n why_o god_n sometime_o grant_v not_o our_o request_n namely_o because_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o though_o we_o think_v not_o so_o we_o ask_v sometime_o that_o which_o if_o he_o grant_v we_o will_v utter_o undo_v we_o as_o therefore_o a_o wise_a and_o love_a father_n will_v not_o give_v his_o child_n a_o knife_n or_o some_o other_o hurtful_a thing_n though_o it_o cry_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n and_o how_o wise_a soever_o we_o think_v ourselves_o we_o be_v often_o as_o ignorant_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o good_a as_o very_a babe_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n moreover_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n often_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o namely_o 1._o when_o he_o change_v the_o mean_n but_o bring_v the_o end_n we_o desire_v another_o way_n to_o pass_v we_o ask_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o our_o mean_n but_o he_o like_v not_o our_o way_n but_o give_v it_o we_o by_o another_o mean_n which_o he_o think_v better_a s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o glorify_v god_n in_o serve_v he_o 9_o desire_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o mean_n but_o grant_v he_o grace_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o so_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o power_n in_o man_n weakness_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o whether_o a_o physician_n quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o give_v he_o barbery_n or_o some_o other_o comfortable_a drink_n as_o by_o give_v he_o beer_n which_o he_o call_v for_o 2._o god_n often_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n we_o will_v have_v it_o but_o defer_v it_o till_o some_o other_o time_n which_o he_o think_v best_o etc._n daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n but_o god_n defer_v it_o till_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n 22â—_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o take_v god_n delay_n for_o denial_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 10._o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o vengeance_n god_n hear_v that_o cry_n and_o can_v deny_v the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n yet_o he_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o little_a season_n say_v the_o text_n v._n 11._o and_o why_o because_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v may_v be_v fulfil_v last_o god_n sometime_o grant_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o give_v we_o in_o stead_n thereof_o something_o which_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n now_o i_o come_v also_o to_o show_v the_o like_a of_o alm_n how_o powerful_a a_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o thy_o prayer_n only_o say_v the_o angel_n but_o thy_o alm_n also_o be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o alms_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n namely_o a_o visible_a one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o prevail_v as_o strong_o with_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n as_o any_o other_o hear_v david_n in_o psalm_n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n a_o place_n so_o evident_a as_o flash_n in_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o hear_v solomon_n speak_v to_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o and_o prov._n 28._o 27._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n
sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsinec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creature_n panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la ii_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a occasion_n to_o follow_v this_o argument_n any_o further_o i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a offering_n at_o our_o hand_n 2._o namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o luke_n 12._o 33_o etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o alm_n lay_v not_o up_o say_v he_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o abundance_n be_v to_o forget_v god_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a be_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o rent_n of_o what_o we_o have_v so_o shall_v we_o always_o think_v of_o our_o landlord_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v yea_o when_o this_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o detain_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o when_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o think_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o as_o the_o rewarder_n also_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n we_o perform_v 3._o the_o last_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v alm_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n we_o look_v for_o mercy_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n nehem._n 13._o 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o unless_o we_o show_v mercy_n unto_o our_o brethren_n he_o will_v show_v none_o to_o we_o you_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o among_o all_o other_o work_v we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o do_v not_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n upon_o they_o or_o will_v he_o change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o certain_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n will_v not_o fit_a etc._n the_o other_o will_v and_o must_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o discourse_n xxxiv_o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o present_a occasion_n be_v remembrance_n and_o my_o text_n you_o see_v be_v of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o too_o for_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o my_o text_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v benefactor_n we_o but_o see_v the_o one_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o the_o text_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o a_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o apostrophe_n unto_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v those_o good_a deed_n will_v you_o ask_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o of_o this_o the_o word_n go_v before_o will_v inform_v we_o 1â—_n i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o the_o levite_n and_o 1â—_n the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o 12._o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n or_o station_n then_o bring_v all_o judah_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n and_o i_o make_v treasurer_n over_o the_o treasury_n 13._o such_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o be_v account_v faithful_a and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v unto_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o lesson_n we_o may_v learn_v therefrom_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pregnant_o to_o be_v gather_v thence_o and_o best_a â—its_v our_o turn_n namely_o that_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 22._o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o nehemiah_n here_o commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o remembrance_n under_o that_o name_n of_o have_v do_v good_a deed_n or_o kindness_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o a_o manifest_a argument_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o take_v some_o survey_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o furnish_n a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o famous_a benediction_n and_o prayer_n of_o king_n david_n when_o his_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o and_o liberal_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o i_o have_v see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17_o 18._o sure_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o know_v god_n prize_v and_o esteem_v for_o entertainment_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o what_o account_n god_n have_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o great_a solicitude_n in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o say_v he_o deut._n 12._o 19_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o expression_n can_v go_v beyond_o this_o again_o by_o that_o story_n of_o the_o shunamite_n woman_n 2_o king_n 4._o who_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v that_o way_n verse_n 9_o behold_v say_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o v._o 10._o let_v we_o make_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o little_a chamber_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v for_o he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o than_o he_o shall_v turn_v in_o thither_o how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a
to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o levite_n such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o son_n of_o union_n may_v true_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n levi_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o tribe_n itself_o concern_v which_o there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n ask_v first_o why_o god_n do_v confine_v the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o since_o the_o law_n second_o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o first_o why_o god_n do_v limit_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n only_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o iacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n house_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o now_o because_o god_n give_v child_n as_o well_o as_o beef_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o they_o also_o must_v fall_v within_o compass_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o tithing_n the_o odd_a child_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o they_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o make_v all_o even_o for_o first_o say_v they_o the_o full_a number_n of_o iacob_n child_n be_v fourteen_o because_o that_o ioseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o iacob_n son_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o 5_o 6._o say_v unto_o joseph_n thy_o two_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v into_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o thy_o lineage_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o of_o these_o fourteen_o four_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o first-born_a for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o their_o four_o mother_n rachel_n and_o leah_n bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n iacob_n two_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o concubine_n now_o of_o the_o remainder_n be_v ten_o one_o fall_n to_o god_n share_n for_o tithe_n as_o be_v comprise_v within_o their_o father_n vow_n this_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v handsome_o frame_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v tithe_v and_o therefore_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vower_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n beside_o his_o son_n great_a store_n of_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priestly_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o band_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o church_n to_o one_o people_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o likewise_o the_o condition_n thereof_o must_v follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o long_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o that_o people_n whereof_o levi_n be_v a_o tribe_n a_o point_n of_o sacred_a policy_n so_o to_o order_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o uphold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o establish_a church_n the_o other_o question_v we_o propound_v be_v why_o god_n choose_v levi_n before_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v by_o advance_v the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o most_o secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n will_v god_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o who_o think_v their_o house_n disgrace_v and_o their_o blood_n stain_v if_o any_o of_o their_o kin_n become_v of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n opinion_n no_o nor_o moses_n his_o neither_o for_o have_v it_o be_v levi_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o tribe_n for_o levi_n be_v ennoble_v both_o general_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o special_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v noble_a than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o they_o this_o example_n of_o god_n own_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n if_o we_o will_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o to_o make_v priest_n almost_o of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a for_o external_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o low_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1._o 52._o that_o god_n often_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o v_o 53._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o whensoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o he_o require_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o worthy_a call_v we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o worthy_a among_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—â—_n 3._o another_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o tribe_n afore_o other_o may_v be_v the_o smallness_n thereof_o be_v not_o above_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n a_o number_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o too_o great_a to_o live_v of_o god_n ordinary_a his_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n whereas_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v as_o big_a as_o three_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o last_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n intimate_v in_o the_o very_a verse_n follow_v my_o text_n speak_v thus_o of_o levi_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n but_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n allude_v unto_o their_o forward_a zeal_n to_o avenge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o people_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 26_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o cry_v whosoever_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o then_o say_v moses_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v say_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n â—_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o
brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v you_o a_o blessing_n this_o day_n this_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v our_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o blessing_n of_o sacred_a order_n so_o bountiful_o do_v god_n reward_v they_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n when_o moses_n call_v they_o that_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o unto_o his_o side_n for_o ever_o whence_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v who_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o prefer_v unto_o this_o holy_a function_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o worldly_a respect_n whatsoever_o this_o get_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o high-priesthood_n this_o get_v all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n the_o guerdon_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a order_n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o tribe_n how_o merciful_a our_o god_n be_v we_o know_v that_o levi's_fw-la fury_n do_v once_o as_o much_o offend_v he_o as_o his_o son_n zeal_n now_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o one_o action_n he_o forget_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o bloody_a slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n he_o remember_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o nay_o he_o turn_v the_o very_a curse_n of_o jacob_n into_o a_o blessing_n by_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n here_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v both_o together_o and_o justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o last_o here_o god_n verify_v his_o own_o description_n of_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o show_v mercy_n even_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v why_o of_o levi_n moses_n say_v this_o blessing_n and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o bless_a tribe_n in_o these_o word_n god_n holy_a one_o let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o how_o be_v levi_n here_o call_v holy_a how_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a certain_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v something_o more_o special_o belong_v to_o levi_n than_o to_o any_o other_o tribe_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o find_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a holiness_n essential_a habitual_a relative_n essential_a holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n all_o one_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a holiness_n who_o say_v moses_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o habitual_a i_o call_v a_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o righteous_a man_n integrity_n of_o life_n or_o righteous_a holiness_n whereof_o abraham_n job_n david_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sanctimonia_fw-la relative_n holiness_n i_o define_v a_o special_a relation_n or_o relation_n of_o peculiarity_n which_o a_o thing_n have_v unto_o god_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n of_o possession_n or_o speciality_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sacrum_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o only_o be_v essential_o holy_a the_o second_o be_v proper_a to_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v only_o habitual_o holy_a or_o endue_v with_o holy_a quality_n but_o the_o last_o be_v common_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a be_v capable_a of_o relative_a holiness_n or_o peculiarity_n towards_o god_n person_n thing_n time_n place_n person_n so_o the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v holy_a thus_o be_v samson_n thus_o be_v samuel_n holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n thing_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o be_v holy_a thing_n the_o censer_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v holy_a 38._o because_o say_v the_o text_n they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n time_n so_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n be_v holy_a day_n place_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n mount_v zion_n a_o holy_a mount_n yea_o the_o ground_n about_o the_o bush_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n and_o of_o these_o four_o 5._o person_n thing_n and_o time_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o person_n his_o thing_n and_o his_o time_n but_o place_n be_v holy_a in_o another_o regard_n because_o of_o god_n special_a manner_n of_o presence_n in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o three_o way_n levi_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a essential_o holy_a he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n habitual_o holy_a the_o event_n show_v he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v always_o tribus_fw-la sacra_fw-la holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o always_o righteous_a before_o the_o lord_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a of_o levi_n that_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n but_o often_o yea_o too_o often_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v not_o like_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n high_a priest_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o for_o their_o order_n as_o unholy_a as_o any_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o levi_n shall_v be_v only_o call_v holy_a by_o a_o relative_n holiness_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v god_n peculiar_a one_o because_o his_o 13._o offer_a one_o because_o his_o peculiar_a of_o peculiar_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a tribe_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o in_o this_o levi_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o other_o none_o and_o this_o ezra_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 8._o 28._o when_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o holy_a vessel_n you_o be_v holy_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o vessel_n be_v holy_a also_o that_o be_v you_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o vessel_n be_v for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v holy_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o he_o have_v mean_v holy_a in_o life_n but_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o always_o imply_v a_o relative_n holiness_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o levi_n be_v holy_a after_o this_o manner_n yet_o the_o word_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v turn_v holy_a seem_v scarce_o to_o admit_v of_o this_o construction_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a and_o in_o religion_n charitable_a and_o godly_a all_o which_o lean_v to_o a_o habitual_a not_o to_o a_o relative_n holiness_n but_o because_o levi_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n holy_a above_o other_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o construe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v active_o or_o passive_o active_o it_o signify_v favourable_a benign_a and_o gracious_a passive_o he_o that_o be_v favour_v or_o grace_v and_o thus_o junius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n virum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quem_fw-la beneficio_fw-la prosequeris_fw-la let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o favour_a one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o angel_n use_v in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o hail_o thou_o who_o god_n have_v especial_o grace_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_a son_n so_o levi_n be_v
only_a holy_a one_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o land_n be_v i_o 23._o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v beyond_o the_o year_n of_o 10._o jubilee_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n special_o call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n habbeâ—châ—â—â—h_v all_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o wine_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o offering_n alone_o be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o call_v they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o unto_o that_o tribe_n alone_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o his_o inheritance_n so_o the_o 13._o offer_a tribe_n live_v of_o god_n offering_n the_o holy_a tribe_n on_o the_o holy_a thing_n again_o why_o may_v we_o not_o call_v our_o clergy_n god_n inheritance_n when_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o levite_n his_o levite_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o num._n 8._o 14._o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o clergy_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inheritance_n when_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o the_o gift_n his_o father_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o all_o his_o elect_n the_o word_n follow_v v._n 12._o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o plain_o affirm_v he_o lose_v one_o of_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o wherefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o elect_a one_o for_o those_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o so_o i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n in_o the_o law_n say_v special_o of_o the_o levite_n they_o be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v i_o o_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o injury_n to_o style_v those_o who_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o levi_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n be_v holy_a one_o we_o have_v now_o show_v sufficient_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o blessing_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o word_n themselves_o signify_v light_a and_o perfection_n illumination_n and_o integrity_n good_a endowment_n certain_o whosoever_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appellative_a word_n but_o also_o proper_a name_n of_o certain_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o special_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v name_n of_o certain_a thing_n belong_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o general_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o first_o again_o shall_v be_v twofold_a what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o or_o what_o they_o signify_v in_o he_o typical_o himself_o be_v also_o a_o type_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n personal_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v we_o will_v first_o see_v the_o general_n wherein_o all_o or_o the_o most_o agree_v and_o after_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o first_o wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v something_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n over_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n 28._o 30._o where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o most_o think_v be_v the_o breastplate_n make_v double_a that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n may_v be_v envelop_v therein_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o all_o agree_n be_v that_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o septuagint_n call_v the_o whole_a breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_n rationale_n but_o might_n more_o true_o be_v turn_v orationale_fw-la for_o a_o oracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o this_o voice_n or_o revelation_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n for_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n say_v s._n paul_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n â—_o the_o jew_n therefore_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prophecy_n which_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o job_n david_n and_o other_o the_o three_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o oracle_n have_v cease_v as_o matt._n 3._o 17._o at_o christ_n baptism_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o joh._n 12._o 28._o when_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaâ—â—â—_n like_o 29._o thunder_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n num._n 27._o when_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o congregation_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o add_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o that_o be_v joshua_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o 1_o sam._n 23._o when_o david_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o the_o oracle_n be_v and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v keilah_n to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n how_o the_o lord_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n that_o abiathar_n then_o priest_n when_o he_o flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n bring_v the_o ephod_n with_o he_o vers_n 6._o last_o in_o the_o second_o of_o ezra_n when_o certain_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o return_v from_o captivity_n can_v not_o find_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 63._o that_o the_o tirshatha_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v till_o god_n shall_v by_o oracle_n reveal_v whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o no_o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o this_o oracle_n have_v then_o cease_v and_o for_o more_o light_n to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v tâ—ummim_n that_o teraphim_n among_o the_o idolater_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n both_o be_v ancient_a for_o 19_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v steal_v away_o her_o father_n be_v teraphim_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o patriarch_n
its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o want_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v without_o heat_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o inflame_v other_o with_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o citizen_n every_o member_n of_o any_o company_n or_o society_n how_o eager_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o further_o the_o enlargement_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n what_o one_o noble_o descend_v but_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kindred_n continual_o what_o true_a englishman_n but_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o king_n subject_n the_o amplify_a of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n we_o will_v account_v they_o monster_n who_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v nay_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_a as_o member_n or_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o subject_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n subject_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o think_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n who_o endeavoure_v not_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n whereof_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o member_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v no_o soon_o find_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o run_v and_o call_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o happiness_n john_n 4._o 29._o christ_n bid_v peter_n luke_o 22._o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o more_o express_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_n than_o in_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o agrippa_n so_o servant_n be_v his_o wish_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o day_n be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v 29._o so_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n rom._n 9_o 3._o that_o so_o his_o loss_n may_v have_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n himself_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o soon_o fall_v but_o he_o present_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o ruin_n 8._o nay_o the_o restless_a compasser_n still_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o instrument_n be_v like_o he_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n how_o busy_a be_v they_o in_o debauch_v other_o and_o make_v they_o like_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n 15._o and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o bring_v number_n to_o their_o sect_n though_o but_o to_o make_v they_o as_o christ_n speak_v silij_fw-la gehennae_fw-la son_n of_o hell_n the_o jesuit_n how_o run_n they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o to_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n nay_o the_o very_a mahometan_n run_v about_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v profelyte_n for_o their_o beastly_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o want_v this_o desire_n this_o zeal_n this_o endeavour_n impossible_a and_o if_o any_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v who_o do_v it_o not_o sure_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v never_o own_v to_o be_v he_o some_o report_n of_o mule_n and_o other_o such_o like_a creature_n of_o mongrel_n and_o mix_a generation_n that_o they_o beget_v not_o again_o even_o such_o mongrel_n be_v those_o christian_n who_o beget_v not_o unto_o god_n who_o labour_v not_o the_o conversion_n and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o christ._n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v that_o which_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v also_o our_o daily_a endeavour_n even_o of_o all_o that_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n else_o he_o will_v be_v no_o father_n of_o we_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n but_o happy_a be_v those_o who_o further_o it_o for_o those_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n 3._o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o evermore_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o observation_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o observe_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n you_o have_v relation_n you_o shall_v say_v namely_o you_o captive_n you_o who_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o make_v you_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o who_o city_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n who_o priest_n and_o prince_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o people_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n you_o a_o people_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v forsake_v of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v you_o even_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o quench_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n please_v we_o so_o long_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o our_o delight_n and_o content_v in_o worldly_a thing_n than_o if_o ever_o we_o cleave_v firm_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n inflame_v and_o our_o whole_a spirit_n fix_v in_o heaven_n which_o before_o stick_v fast_o in_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o cold_a weather_n scorch_v most_o so_o do_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n servant_n burn_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o then_o rise_v high_a when_o the_o burden_n lay_v thereon_o weigh_v heavy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n make_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o affliction_n only_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o man_n fear_v and_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n only_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n not_o to_o disclaim_v god_n in_o affliction_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o then_o to_o confess_v he_o most_o when_o the_o world_n see_v least_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o until_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n come_v 26._o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n seem_v to_o stand_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o upon_o the_o rock_n this_o trial_n be_v it_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v god_n put_v job_n unto_o do_v job_n say_v he_o fear_v god_n for_o nought_o 11_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o unto_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v while_o all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v thou_o but_o strike_v and_o afflict_v he_o and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n see_v soon_o what_o job_n be_v unto_o his_o little_a like_n when_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n press_v these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o 1â—_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v rear_v upon_o no_o earthly_a foundation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o plant_v in_o martyrdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v god_n have_v his_o people_n here_o to_o avouch_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n that_o the_o more_o the_o world_n wonder_v the_o more_o he_o may_v be_v
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_v or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v coincident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 7._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 18._o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v still_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o coincidence_n of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o 25._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a 8._o which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n 5._o full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n or_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o s._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 15._o then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o 27._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n experience_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o 4._o work_v hope_n let_v therefore_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o future_a we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o doom_n of_o false_a god_n fulfil_v already_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7._o 17_o 18._o these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o can_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n so_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v already_o in_o subdue_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o once_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n discourse_n xxxvii_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v the_o same_o mouth_n which_o utter_v this_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n prov._n 21._o 2._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n have_v this_o discretive_a sense_n that_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o judge_v like_o he_o but_o he_o ponder_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v style_v a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n use_v rev._n 2._o 23._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n that_o be_v man_n esteem_v of_o work_n as_o they_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v and_o reward_v they_o as_o i_o see_v man_n punish_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o outside_n only_o which_o come_v under_o the_o view_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o god_n judge_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o only_o see_v and_o which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n as_o for_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o divine_a touchstone_n as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o to_o fear_n none_o to_o please_v none_o to_o approve_v itself_o unto_o but_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v it_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o if_o therefore_o any_o precept_n any_o admonition_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n to_o hear_v and_o great_a care_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o of_o my_o text_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o motive_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n the_o motive_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v to_o god_n through_o it_o in_o the_o admonition_n consider_v 1._o the_o act_n keep_v 2._o the_o object_n what_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n etc._n of_o the_o act_n keep_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v much_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v it_o only_o here_o observe_v in_o general_a keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v untrusty_a
unruly_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v surprise_v for_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o keep_v and_o so_o much_o therefore_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v else_o they_o need_v no_o keep_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o they_o be_v untrusty_a the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17._o 9_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o hand_n to_o watch_v it_o to_o suspect_v it_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o will_v with_o a_o notable_a juggler_n or_o with_o a_o untrusty_a and_o pilfer_a servant_n to_o have_v a_o jealous_a and_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o it_o for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v never_o so_o little_o off_o it_o will_v present_o break_v out_o into_o some_o unlawful_a liberty_n or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unruly_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v a_o man_n can_v recover_v it_o again_o without_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a horse_n if_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v go_v he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o get_v again_o in_o haste_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o recover_v he_o as_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v dispatch_v our_o whole_a journey_n so_o if_o the_o bridle_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v once_o let_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n get_v loose_a they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v regain_v it_o will_v ask_v we_o no_o small_a time_n to_o temper_n and_o tune_v they_o again_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 23._o last_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o liable_a to_o surprise_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n encompass_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n what_o be_v that_o almost_o which_o will_v not_o entice_v and_o allure_v so_o fickle_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o it_o at_o no_o time_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v in_o no_o place_n neither_o house_n not_o street_n neither_o bed_n nor_o board_n not_o in_o our_o closet_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o pulpit_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v brief_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o implication_n from_o the_o act_n keep_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o object_n heart_n itself_o the_o heart_n keep_v thy_o heart_n by_o heart_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chamber_n but_o not_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o keep_n but_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o life_n to_o god-ward_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o property_n in_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o temper_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n 8._o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o see_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v what_o this_o cleanness_n be_v the_o have_v or_o not_o have_v whereof_o concern_v we_o so_o near_o know_v then_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o loathe_v sin_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a cleanness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o be_v that_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o true_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o himself_z 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o thanks_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o if_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o total_a freedom_n thereof_o from_o all_o unclean_a thought_n and_o sinful_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o alas_o who_o then_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o claenness_n therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o purity_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_a cleanness_n through_o faith_n when_o the_o hate_n of_o impurity_n and_o love_n of_o cleanness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o cleanness_n and_o pureness_n itself_o though_o not_o a_o cleanness_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n yet_o at_o least_o and_o what_o can_v god_n require_v less_o a_o affection_n to_o all_o cleanness_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o we_o love_v if_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o delight_v hearty_o in_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v if_o we_o loathe_v in_o ourselves_o all_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n howsoever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a want_n of_o the_o one_o and_o our_o heart_n much_o and_o often_o vex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n accept_v with_o god_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o cleanse_a heart_n indeed_o and_o where_o this_o disposition_n be_v the_o heart_n can_v choose_v but_o grow_v clean_a and_o clean_a even_o with_o real_a and_o formal_a cleanness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v but_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o rid_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o what_o he_o loathe_v so_o he_o that_o love_v and_o affect_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n will_v cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o every_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o it_o and_o if_o he_o indeed_o loath_a and_o abhor_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a thought_n will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o stifle_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o far_o from_o he_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n slyle_v holiness_n even_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12._o 14._o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o legal_a cleanse_n wash_a and_o purge_v of_o that_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o service_n be_v call_v sanctify_a or_o hallow_v exod._n 19_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 5._o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o cleanse_v it_o which_o cleanse_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v their_o sanctify_v it_o in_o deut._n 23._o 14._o where_o a_o law_n be_v give_v for_o cleanness_n and_o neatness_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o same_o expression_n s._n paul_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a cleanse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o say_v he_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o with_o s._n paul_n also_o holiness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o cleanse_v be_v holiness_n so_o eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n that_o
do_v consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o ministerial_a retinue_n of_o his_o angel_n which_o if_o true_a where_o shall_v his_o angel_n encamp_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n 20._o in_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v so_o will_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o evident_a meaning_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o attire_n and_o demean_v ourselves_o with_o comeliness_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o can_v consider_v of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o retinue_n and_o not_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n with_o a_o holy_a reverence_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o it_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v afraid_a as_o he_o be_v and_o say_v v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n or_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o female_n or_o woman_n have_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o solemn_a duty_n which_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o some_o bring_v i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o that_o sex_n not_o able_a without_o much_o danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o endure_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o their_o chastity_n in_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o one_o place_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o their_o tender_a infant_n and_o young_a child_n and_o other_o house-affair_n which_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o abandon_v if_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o far_o away_o and_o so_o long_o absent_a neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v imagine_v how_o their_o house_n can_v be_v look_v unto_o unless_o the_o one_o be_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o again_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o male_n without_o respect_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o young_a child_n shall_v or_o decrepit_a old_a man_n can_v appear_v i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o male_n who_o be_v within_o the_o age_n and_o year_n of_o service_n namely_o between_o twenty_o and_o fifty_o for_o at_o fifty_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o be_v emeriti_fw-la discharge_v from_o that_o duty_n even_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n serve_v not_o after_o that_o age_n but_o at_o what_o year_n they_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o service_n there_o be_v difference_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n afore_o thirty_o numb_a 4._o 3._o nor_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o office_n afore_o twenty_o five_o numb_a 8._o 24._o but_o the_o laity_n be_v capable_a of_o employment_n and_o serviceable_a at_o twenty_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o â—_o of_o numb_a 2_o 3._o where_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n so_o imply_v that_o from_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v able_a for_o that_o service_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v and_o suppose_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n unavoidable_a inconvenience_n and_o requisite_a employment_n 1._o as_o allowable_a reason_n of_o absence_n from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o these_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o woman_n from_o the_o annual_a and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o no_o question_n but_o if_o the_o like_a case_n may_v happen_v even_o for_o their_o ordinary_a and_o sabbath-assembly_n god_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n dispense_v for_o weakness_n of_o body_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o for_o the_o other_o case_n mention_v the_o equity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o here_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o other_o time_n as_o those_o and_o as_o well_o for_o the_o other_o sex_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o law_n god_n be_v thus_o indulgent_a when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_o and_o strict_o exact_v much_o more_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o here_o lose_v the_o strictness_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n 27._o allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n for_o of_o the_o two_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o call_n of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n and_o bodily_a rest_n from_o corporal_a labour_n the_o law_n seem_v to_o exact_v this_o latter_a of_o rest_n more_o severe_o than_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a be_v release_v much_o more_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v less_o as_o free_v now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o a_o religious_a diligence_n for_o that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o just_a impediment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n himself_o shall_v allow_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o mock_v but_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o more_o than_o judaical_a scrupulosity_n of_o some_o 7._o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o leave_v any_o at_o home_n to_o keep_v house_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o business_n as_o conveniency_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v here_o be_v 2._o that_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o what_o he_o command_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o protection_n or_o a_o warrant_n of_o security_n from_o those_o danger_n which_o humane_a reason_n will_v otherwise_o think_v unavoidable_a or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o he_o command_v be_v a_o great_a security_n than_o all_o the_o caution_n and_o prevention_n that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v procure_v we_o for_o who_o will_v think_v when_o all_o the_o able_a and_o serviceable_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n shall_v thrice_o every_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o invasion_n from_o their_o enemy_n who_o such_o a_o advantage_n can_v not_o but_o allure_v and_o all_o their_o border_n thus_o unfurnished_v can_v not_o well_o prevent_v such_o a_o mischief_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o evil_n befall_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o good_a a_o protection_n be_v obedience_n but_o we_o find_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o surmise_a danger_n for_o exod._n 34._o 24._o where_o this_o commandment_n be_v also_o mention_v god_n say_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o know_v their_o last_o woeful_a destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n one_o of_o these_o solemn_a time_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v any_o more_o his_o people_n he_o order_v even_o this_o perhaps_o to_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o his_o wont_a protection_n when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n though_o he_o know_v not_o in_o reason_n how_o god_n can_v then_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a unto_o he_o to_o make_v his_o seed_n by_o isaac_n in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n yet_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n secure_a of_o god_n promise_n as_o place_v his_o great_a security_n in_o his_o obedience_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n will_v provide_v gen._n
name_n of_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o other_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n whereof_o i_o will_v quote_v the_o most_o pregnant_a isaiah_n 11._o 10_o 11._o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o allusion_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v make_v a_o induction_n of_o those_o place_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n pathros_n cush_n elam_n shinar_n hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o afterward_o gentile_n here_o by_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v distinct_a place_n from_o those_o before_o name_v and_o place_n too_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v but_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o name_n be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o because_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o induction_n will_v not_o omit_v those_o place_n where_o he_o only_o labour_v who_o be_v surname_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o principal_a seat_n of_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n even_o the_o bless_a japhet_n and_o the_o happy_a island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o harp_v upon_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_z 40._o 15._o to_o show_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o great_a power_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n where_o if_o by_o isle_n we_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v island_n the_o comparison_n of_o disparity_n will_v not_o hang_v together_o because_o those_o which_o we_o call_v island_n be_v indeed_o very_o little_a thing_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o island_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o huge_a country_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n again_o in_o ch_z 42._o he_o say_v 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o isle_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o that_o i_o say_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n will_v help_v you_o 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v you_o which_o dwell_v low_a to_o the_o seaward_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o these_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o namely_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o where_o be_v plain_o expound_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n namely_o those_o that_o dwell_v downward_o to_o the_o seaward_o moreover_o jeremy_n 2._o 10._o we_o find_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n but_o the_o island_n of_o chittim_n be_v no_o island_n or_o place_n encircle_v by_o the_o sea_n unless_o macedonia_n be_v a_o island_n for_o alexander_n be_v say_v in_o 1_o maccab._n 1._o 1._o to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chettim_n and_o in_o ch._n 8._o 5._o perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o citim_n in_o ezek._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n be_v call_v a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n because_o unto_o tyrus_n come_v many_o people_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o merchandise_n and_o last_o in_o 1_o maccab._n 14._o 5._o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o show_v what_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o commendation_n of_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_a maccabee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v joppa_n for_o a_o haven_n and_o for_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o by_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o jew_n mean_v those_o nation_n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o country_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o sea_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_a that_o opinion_n be_v though_o common_o receive_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o madai_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v those_o mede_n who_o be_v compartner_n with_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n for_o he_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o geography_n know_v that_o this_o media_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n unless_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v also_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o my_o text_n say_v that_o of_o these_o namely_o of_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o japhet_n whereof_o madai_n be_v one_o be_v divide_v the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o of_o madai_n come_v those_o people_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o mede_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josephus_n mean_v those_o mede_n which_o have_v title_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n he_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n have_v their_o seat_n from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n westward_o but_o these_o mede_n lie_v above_o the_o persian_n from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n eastward_o but_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v where_o then_o be_v the_o original_a seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o madai_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o assign_v to_o the_o several_a son_n of_o japhet_n their_o several_a habitation_n have_v find_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o our_o father_n japhet_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o general_n consideration_n to_o make_v another_o search_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o dwell_n and_o neighbourhood_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o my_o text_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v sort_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o language_n according_a to_o his_o family_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nation_n whence_o before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a examination_n of_o every_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o great_a division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v perform_v orderly_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a dispersion_n wherein_o every_o one_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v and_o seat_v himself_o where_o he_o like_v best_a for_o beside_o that_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o my_o text_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o we_o translate_v divide_v will_v bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o scatter_a or_o a_o confusion_n but_o a_o most_o distinct_a partition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o insinuation_n in_o my_o text_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o division_n which_o will_v enforce_v the_o same_o verity_n 1._o as_o first_o the_o custom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o direct_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n according_a to_o that_o say_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sure_o in_o this_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v most_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o action_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n 2._o another_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o end_n why_o god_n multiply_v the_o language_n of_o these_o builder_n
privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o ship_n come_v to_o their_o shore_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o again_o cilicia_n where_o the_o roman_a navy_n use_v to_o lie_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o tarshish_n not_o of_o cittim_n for_o strabo_n say_v the_o cetii_n or_o cetians_n lay_v west_n from_o cilicia_n where_o we_o place_v they_o another_o colony_n of_o cittim_n balaam_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o numb_a 24._o 24._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v the_o assyrian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v afflict_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedonia_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o madai_n and_o cittim_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o macedonia_n be_v call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v maccetim_n for_o a_o en_fw-fr &_o in_fw-la be_v termination_n plural_a in_o diverse_a language_n and_o that_o you_o may_v full_o believe_v that_o a_o colony_n of_o cittim_n go_v into_o macedonia_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o 1_o maccab._n 8._o 5._o perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n express_o call_v king_n of_o cittim_n which_o read_v junius_n will_v fain_o change_v if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n good_a that_o those_o ship_n also_o be_v call_v ship_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o cittim_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o cilicia_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o cittaean_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o rest_n thogarmah_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o gomer_n who_o be_v of_o he_o call_v cimmerii_n and_o have_v a_o city_n in_o their_o lot_n call_v cimmeris_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n or_o gomerian_o thogarmah_n lie_v only_o open_a by_o the_o aegean_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ancient_a colony_n that_o way_n and_o give_v original_a to_o the_o old_a gaul_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contract_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cimbri_n and_o of_o these_o gaul_n prove_v cambden_n come_v our_o ancient_a britan_n who_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o grandfire_n gomer_n and_o call_v themselves_o cumrah_n askenaz_n askenaz_n another_o family_n of_o these_o cimmerian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o northwest_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n that_o way_n and_o give_v name_n to_o cimmerius_n bosphorus_n and_o go_v along_o by_o danubius_n give_v beginning_n to_o the_o german_n who_o diodorus_n sicâ—lus_n affirm_v to_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o cimmerian_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n call_v they_o askenazim_n of_o askenaz_n and_o themselves_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o grandsire_n gomer_n both_o in_o cimbri_n and_o call_v themselves_o germane_a that_o be_v gomeraean_n as_o the_o syrian_n call_v the_o aramaean_o armin_n of_o which_o the_o greek_n form_n their_o armenia_n so_o of_o gemren_n or_o germane_a the_o latin_n form_v germania_n for_fw-mi en_fw-fr be_v a_o german_a plural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o form_n of_o gomer_n gemren_n than_o of_o brother_n brethren_n for_o we_o english_a be_v the_o german_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o son_n of_o askenaz_n riphath_fw-mi lie_v only_o open_a to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n northward_o riphath_n and_o west_n to_o askenaz_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n something_o westward_o but_o north_n of_o askenaz_n and_o so_o he_o give_v beginning_n first_o to_o those_o riphaei_n above_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o after_o to_o the_o rutheni_n and_o prutheni_fw-la both_o which_o find_v of_o riphath_n for_o pruthen_n be_v that_o but_o contract_o for_o riphathen_a that_o be_v riphathaeans_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o termination_n plural_a we_o call_v they_o prussian_n and_o russian_n and_o their_o language_n be_v the_o polonian_a tongue_n or_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o not_o the_o askenazim_n or_o dutch._n meshech_v also_o lie_v only_o open_v northward_o meshech_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o colony_n beyond_o palus_n maeotis_n who_o be_v of_o he_o call_v muskovians_n tubal_n lie_v on_o the_o northwest_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n tubal_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ancient_a colony_n by_o it_o but_o whither_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v like_o northward_o upon_o the_o east_n of_o the_o muskovite_n magog_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o north_n magog_n and_o have_v scope_n enough_o and_o may_v go_v if_o he_o will_v he_o and_o tubal_n both_o even_o as_o high_a as_o nova_n zembla_n there_o remain_v tiras_n and_o our_o japhetian_a madai_n madai_n and_o madai_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o illyricum_n and_o moesia_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o go_v by_o sea_n so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v by_o land_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o illyrian_n and_o to_o the_o moesian_o for_o so_o pliny_n call_v they_o which_o methinks_v come_v near_o to_o maethians_n for_o â—_o and_o â—_o be_v changeable_a one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o rutheni_n and_o prutheni_fw-la who_o we_o call_v russian_n and_o prussian_n and_o russia_n and_o prussia_n for_o ruthia_n and_o pruthia_n tiras_n lie_v open_a both_o to_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n tiras_n but_o i_o think_v he_o go_v no_o further_o northward_o than_o a_o river_n on_o the_o edge_n of_o russia_n which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v tyras_n his_o other_o colony_n go_v more_o westward_o and_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o dacian_o and_o geâ—ae_n and_o their_o offspring_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n and_o also_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v since_o scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o now_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n 27_o that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v he_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o noah_n cham_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n for_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n of_o cham_n that_o have_v shake_v a_o sceptre_n over_o the_o head_n of_o japhet_n sem_fw-mi have_v subdue_v japhet_n and_o japhet_n subdue_v sem_fw-mi but_o cham_n never_o subdue_v either_o and_o this_o fate_n be_v it_o that_o make_v hannibal_n a_o child_n of_o canaanites_n canaan_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o amazement_n of_o his_o soul_n agnosco_fw-la fatum_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la see_v livy_n in_o l._n 27._o in_o fine_a the_o saracen_n indeed_o once_o spoil_v we_o but_o they_o be_v no_o chamite_n but_o arabian_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v after_o of_o the_o moor_n and_o chamish_n arabian_n we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n shake_v off_o by_o japhet_n and_o make_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o african_a limit_n and_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o how_o god_n have_v enlarge_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o how_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v now_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o japhet_n for_o almost_o only_a the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n only_a magog_n except_v who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o prove_v and_o punish_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v we_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o belial_n and_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o enlarge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o blessing_n and_o never_o forget_v his_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n hear_v o_o lord_n the_o groan_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o let_v their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o thy_o holy_a seat_n why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a any_o long_a rage_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o thy_o christ_n how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v enough_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o arise_v and_o send_v they_o a_o ezra_n send_v they_o now_o a_o helper_n and_o make_v thy_o holy_a name_n know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n discourse_n li._n psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o
offer_n be_v present_o exhibit_v de_n futuro_fw-la when_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o then_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o obtain_v our_o suit_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n and_o this_o special_a kind_n because_o usual_a my_o text_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a kind_n pay_v thy_o vow_n etc._n etc._n further_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o a_o gift_n for_o prayer_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o to_o prayer_n that_o so_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n so_o a_o present_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o favour_n herein_o then_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o offer_v address_v to_o prayer_n not_o to_o merit_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n before_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o christ_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o honour_v he_o this_o be_v not_o then_o orare_fw-la satisfactoriè_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o only_o oblatorié_fw-fr to_o pray_v satisfactoriè_fw-fr or_o meritoriè_fw-la be_v to_o offer_v a_o price_n worth_a the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o to_o pray_v only_a oblatoriè_fw-fr be_v to_o offer_v a_o motive_n or_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a or_o real_a prayer_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4._o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n now_o before_o this_o offer_v euctical_a or_o eucharistical_a can_v be_v complete_a votal_a it_o must_v consist_v of_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n cordis_n oris_n operis_fw-la the_o offer_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o offer_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sursum_fw-la corda_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n either_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o offer_v of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o express_v the_o same_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lip_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o offer_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o offer_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o what_o our_o heart_n conceive_v or_o tongue_n can_v express_v by_o honour_v god_n with_o a_o present_a of_o our_o substance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la or_o that_o whereby_o the_o two_o last_o be_v sanctify_v without_o it_o they_o be_v no_o offering_n no_o thanksgiving_n no_o prayer_n but_o the_o last_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o two_o former_a for_o a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o gift_n a_o offer_v which_o without_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o offer_v at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offering_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v from_o the_o thing_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o nothing_o be_v offer_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationes_fw-la or_o orationes_fw-la but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v it_o which_o be_v as_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v oppose_v to_o a_o material_a offering_n but_o to_o a_o offer_v earthly_a and_o terrene_o sanctify_v as_o be_v the_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o precious_a drop_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o brief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o offer_v spiritual_o offer_v not_o a_o offering_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o material_a and_o real_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n who_o call_v the_o material_a offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a offering_n not_o because_o they_o offer_v only_a fire_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v do_v by_o fire_n so_o be_v all_o these_o heave-offering_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o manner_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o heave-offering_n be_v such_o offering_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o appear_v plain_o in_o three_o principal_a sort_n of_o they_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o voluntary_a heave-offering_n in_o first-fruit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o make_v who_o offer_v they_o deut._n 26._o 6_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n hear_v our_o voice_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o so_o say_v the_o text_n thou_o shall_v set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whither_o tend_v all_o these_o word_n but_o to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o give_v they_o so_o good_a a_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o for_o tithe_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v that_o offer_v they_o namely_o 13._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o therefore_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n 15._o and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n here_o be_v a_o euctical_a offering_n a_o offer_v apply_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o honour_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o this_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o thou_o see_v our_o obedience_n may_v in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o bless_v we_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a pattern_n in_o that_o great_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n offer_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o which_o come_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o statute_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o of_o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o who_o being_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o command_v
eleemosyna_fw-la or_o alms._n the_o first_o be_v do_v to_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v when_o we_o give_v aught_o to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o second_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n immediate_o as_o when_o we_o supply_v his_o want_n out_o of_o our_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o mediate_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cura_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n care_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n i_o have_v hitherto_o extend_v the_o first_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o alm_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o our_o brother_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o point_n i_o propose_v namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o offer_n or_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o their_o custom_n be_v second_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o rite_n and_o action_n about_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o 4._o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o prayer_n by_o address_v or_o apply_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n the_o consecration_n or_o mystical_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o sanctify_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o in_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whence_o nazianzen_n define_v this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n to_o these_o three_o act_n answer_v three_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oblation_n hallow_a bread_n and_o hallow_a wine_n but_o no_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o act_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o act_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v holy_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o of_o holy_a sign_n in_o general_a holy_a sign_n in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o receiver_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o be_v use_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 16._o the_o second_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o by_o receive_v it_o with_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v act_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o thus_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n again_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o people_n give_v a_o small_a thanksgiving_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n offer_v bread_n but_o receive_v the_o body_n offer_v wine_n but_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v often_o confound_v all_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o often_o one_o for_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o offer_a wine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v eucharistia_n bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o end_v thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o oblation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n complete_a have_v all_o the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o a_o true_a offering_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n all_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v their_o offer_n unto_o the_o altar_n 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o versicle_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o come_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n offer_v both_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o the_o priest_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o or_o to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n afore_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n recount_v in_o brief_a as_o they_o go_v the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n this_o part_n of_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n be_v now_o call_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o mass_n though_o something_o diverse_a from_o the_o ancient_a but_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o in_o this_o service_n they_o shall_v chief_o remember_v he_o they_o make_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n call_v the_o hymn_n and_o here_o end_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o offer_n of_o prayer_n 5._o or_o prayer_n with_o a_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o along_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o litany_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o mint_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v yet_o oblatory_a if_o the_o rubric_n be_v observe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o universal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o we_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o word_n offer_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o thus_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v thou_o one_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o this_o offer_n of_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o offering_n of_o
he_o 120_o year_n warning_n so_o long_o a_o space_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v expound_v that_o in_o gen._n 6._o 3._o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o 120_o year_n to_o this_o sense_n a_o term_n of_o 120_o year_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o i.e._n the_o man_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v return_v or_o repent_v before_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v against_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n say_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o judah_n in_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o week_n wing_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o daniel_n speak_v in_o ch_z 9_o 27._o overwhelm_v not_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o christ_n have_v long_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o nay_o when_o other_o warning_n have_v be_v fruitless_a and_o god_n chastisement_n and_o judgement_n near_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o shall_v by_o comet_n and_o other_o sign_n give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n if_o at_o length_n by_o our_o humiliation_n we_o will_v stop_v they_o even_o at_o the_o door_n or_o at_o least_o by_o our_o preparation_n to_o endure_v they_o mitigate_v they_o unto_o we_o 1._o 1_o if_o this_o than_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v to_o warn_v we_o by_o reproof_n of_o our_o danger_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o before_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o not_o light_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o warning_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v befall_v we_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o there_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v we_o no_o one_o example_n there_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o learning_n or_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o for_o our_o admonition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o lively_a pattern_n by_o example_n the_o several_a case_n which_o may_v befall_v man_n as_o none_o scarce_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o in_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v which_o in_o one_o example_n or_o other_o may_v not_o clear_o read_v his_o own_o case_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o precept_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o the_o threaten_n so_o plain_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o excuse_v our_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n nor_o just_o say_v that_o god_n judgement_n take_v we_o unaware_o 2._o 2._o if_o god_n so_o powerful_o warn_v his_o creature_n before_o he_o strike_v he_o how_o dare_v we_o strike_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o warn_v he_o for_o those_o who_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o experience_n show_v be_v often_o scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v plain_a god_n strike_v because_o he_o love_v and_o will_v amend_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o first_o rebuke_n and_o warn_v before_o he_o chastise_v but_o we_o punish_v if_o we_o have_v power_n or_o procure_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v he_o he_o must_v not_o be_v admonish_v lest_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o grow_v too_o wary_a and_o so_o escape_v our_o snare_n and_o yet_o we_o cry_v nothing_o but_o discipline_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n when_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wreak_n of_o our_o malice_n but_o god_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o follow_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o long-suffering_a if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o again_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o he_o that_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n little_a hope_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o warning_n who_o give_v no_o warning_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v where_o first_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o zeal_n and_o then_o of_o repentance_n concern_v zeal_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o zeal_n which_o be_v here_o command_v 2._o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o command_v it_o for_o the_o first_o zeal_n be_v the_o intention_n and_o vehemency_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n zeal_n it_o have_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o burn_v and_o boil_v as_o water_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o thence_o may_v be_v style_v the_o fervency_n and_o boil_a of_o our_o affection_n such_o a_o one_o be_v apollos_n as_o s._n luke_n in_o act_n 18._o 25._o describe_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o such_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a or_o burn_a in_o spirit_n ch_z 12._o 11._o for_o as_o burn_v be_v the_o excess_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o heat_n so_o be_v zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o schoolman_n make_v it_o a_o intention_n of_o love_n which_o be_v true_a if_o love_n be_v take_v as_o the_o scripture_n use_v for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o our_o affection_n under_o that_o name_n all_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o presuppose_v love_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o know_v how_o in_o scripture_n all_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v style_v love_n and_o charity_n but_o love_n be_v a_o special_a affection_n zeal_n be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o alone_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o hatred_n joy_n grief_n hope_n fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o with_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 10._o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n more_o than_o 72._o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o love_v zealous_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o god_n testimony_n more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v 162._o great_a spoil_n more_o than_o his_o 12._o appoint_a food_n he_o joy_v zealous_o he_o who_o eye_n gush_v out_o 136._o river_n of_o water_n and_o wish_v his_o eye_n be_v 1._o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n he_o grieve_v zealous_o he_o who_o eye_n fail_v and_o who_o soul_n almost_o faint_v with_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o 82._o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hope_v zealous_o he_o who_o say_v 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n he_o fear_v zealous_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v aguish_a burn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o healthful_a vigour_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v fire_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o the_o right_a and_o holy_a fire_n but_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a fire_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o leu._n 10._o 1._o so_o be_v there_o some_o counterfeit_n of_o zeal_n as_o it_o be_v false_a fire_n abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o odious_a unto_o man_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v no_o more_o be_v all_o zeal_n which_o seem_v so_o this_o zeal_n which_o god_n approve_v lest_o therefore_o blaze_a comet_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o pure_a star_n of_o heaven_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n strange_a fire_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o character_n of_o false_a zeal_n for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o true_a the_o kind_n then_o of_o false_a zeal_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o hypocritical_a zeal_n which_o want_v sincerity_n 2._o
man_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v faith_n who_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o a_o man_n to_o busy_v his_o head_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n that_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v agree_v together_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o remember_v not_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o hear_v when_o christ_n will_v 27._o not_o know_v you_o because_o you_o know_v he_o no_o better_o will_v you_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o book-learned_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o read_v will_v you_o say_v you_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v these_o figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n withal_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a know_v which_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v those_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v many_o thing_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o other_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o endanger_v their_o soul_n safety_n yea_o matter_n of_o high_a controversy_n those_o who_o be_v simple_a be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v withal_o for_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n thing_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o thing_n god_n will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a or_o of_o the_o simple_a whosoever_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n whosoever_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o redeemer_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n whosoever_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v hear_v that_o heavy_a doom_n of_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n hos._n 4._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o 13._o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 19_o 42._o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o befall_v the_o jew_n so_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n that_o be_v unto_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n will_v have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o he_o will_v send_v we_o into_o everlasting_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o let_v i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v this_o needful_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v now_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n use_v the_o best_a if_o not_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a mean_n despise_v not_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o reader_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o word_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v relish_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o way_n may_v prosper_v your_o sorrow_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o your_o comfort_n may_v your_o life_n holy_a and_o your_o death_n comfortable_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o please_v themselves_o therein_o now_o let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o also_o to_o those_o who_o covet_v and_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o be_v desirous_a of_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v know_v 3._o and_o this_o desire_n in_o solomon_n please_v god_n so_o well_o that_o because_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n god_n give_v he_o riches_n also_o and_o such_o honour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o unto_o he_o among_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o ever_o come_v the_o like_a be_v thou_o then_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n will_v thou_o know_v rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n will_v thou_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o foreknow_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o knowledge_n the_o best_a of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n what_o more_o secret_a thing_n will_v thou_o know_v than_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o high_a knowledge_n than_o to_o know_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n what_o more_o gainful_a knowledge_n than_o that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v bring_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n who_o glory_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n what_o better_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o thou_o know_v all_o art_n and_o science_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n 33._o and_o can_v discourse_v of_o tree_n and_o herb_n of_o beast_n of_o fowl_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n all_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wipe_v the_o shoe_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o wise_a indeed_o nevertherefore_o count_v thyself_o wise_a before_o thou_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n never_o think_v thou_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o thou_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n he_o that_o know_v christ_n know_v all_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n prov._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o get_v this_o understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v give_v profitable_a instruction_n i_o mean_v the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o hear_v because_o the_o minister_n sing_v nothing_o but_o this_o old_a song_n of_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o always_o beat_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n how_o man_n
bread_n that_o he_o give_v we_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o yet_o which_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v these_o thing_n because_o else_o you_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o his_o blessing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n that_o if_o you_o be_v heal_v god_n must_v heal_v you_o god_n must_v restore_v you_o to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v get_v do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o god_n must_v deliver_v you_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v god_n help_v i_o and_o never_o stir_v his_o finger_n to_o help_v himself_o be_v you_o thus_o wise_a in_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v needful_a you_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n in_o thing_n concern_v your_o body_n and_o be_v it_o needless_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o you_o be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n spirit_n work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o sun_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a this_o rain_n he_o shower_n down_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o will_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yet_o may_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v good_a will_v thou_o then_o have_v god_n to_o enable_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n meditate_v continual_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v attend_v to_o exhortation_n to_o instruction_n and_o as_o joab_n say_v unto_o his_o army_n go_v against_o the_o aramite_n 12._o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o say_v thou_o unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n i_o will_v firm_o resolve_v and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v endeavour_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n nay_o then_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o thou_o he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o know_v he_o here_o mention_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o christ_n we_o must_v know_v be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o but_o also_o a_o king_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o king_n these_o two_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o king_n but_o a_o priestly_a king_n so_o must_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n whosoever_o therefore_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o atonement_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v also_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o a_o king_n we_o can_v never_o true_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v also_o yield_v he_o the_o other_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o we_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o whole_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o he_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n we_o say_v justify_v and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o adversary_n most_o unworthy_o and_o wrongful_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n or_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a because_o we_o hold_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o observe_v 3_o three_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v the_o receive_v or_o know_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o some_o erroneous_o conceive_v a_o assurance_n or_o know_v we_o know_v he_o for_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o way_n a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o assurance_n or_o certification_n you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n not_o in_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o order_n 1._o know_v or_o own_v christ_n which_o be_v faith_n 2._o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v assurance_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v the_o sun_n must_v be_v rise_v before_o she_o can_v be_v see_v so_o have_v every_o one_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v it_o nay_o he_o may_v have_v it_o long_o before_o before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o separable_a consequent_a neither_o present_o get_v and_o often_o interrupt_v for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o sun_n shall_v be_v rise_v before_o she_o can_v be_v see_v yet_o she_o may_v be_v long_o up_o before_o we_o see_v she_o and_o often_o cloud_v after_o she_o have_v shine_v this_o i_o observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o tempt_v to_o despair_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o four_o observation_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n may_v hereby_o infallible_o know_v he_o know_v christ_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o plain_o therein_o express_v that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whosoever_o christ_n accept_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o give_v the_o token_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o grace_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a conversation_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v whatsoever_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n kindle_v this_o grace_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o faith_n link_n unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o infallible_a livery_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o wear_v it_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n the_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n whosoever_o they_o show_v these_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n have_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o salvation_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o his_o believe_v be_v no_o presumption_n no_o false_a conceit_n no_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a motion_n of_o god_n own_o
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o note_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v etc._n collective_o for_o more_o than_o one_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o 6._o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o 6._o wall_n of_o solomon_n temple_n within_o with_o carve_a cherubim_n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n overspread_v and_o cover_v with_o two_o nighty_a cherubim_n have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o on_o high_a call_v heb._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n all_o to_o signify_v that_o where_o god_n sacred_a memorial_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n there_o the_o bless_a angel_n out_o of_o duty_n give_v their_o attendance_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v over-passed_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o their_o modern_a place_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n frequent_v their_o assembly_n and_o praise_n and_o laud_n god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o other_o memorial_n of_o his_o there_o than_a a_o imitative_a one_o only_o to_o wit_n a_o chest_n with_o a_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o two_o table_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o seder_n tephilloth_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o portugal_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o supernal_a company_n gather_v together_o with_o thy_o people_n israel_n here_o below_o do_v crown_n thou_o with_o praise_n and_o altogether_o do_v thrice_o redouble_v and_o cry_v that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o allude_v to_o esay_n vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v you_o will_v say_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o angel_n perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o that_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o why_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n covenant_n his_o insignia_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n less_o worthy_a of_o their_o attendance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n or_o have_v the_o angel_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n become_v their_o head_n and_o king_n get_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o service_n sure_o not_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v and_o believe_v he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 10._o where_o treat_v of_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a accommodation_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o veil_v there_o he_o enforce_v it_o from_o this_o presence_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n namely_o which_o be_v there_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v more_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o this_o place_n much_o trouble_v the_o expositor_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o truth_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v no_o less_o venerable_o of_o their_o christian_a oratory_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o their_o temple_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostomâ—_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o urge_v a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o god_n house_n from_o this_o motive_n of_o angelical_a presence_n as_o in_o his_o homily_n moraliâ—_n 36._o in_o 1_o corinth_n where_o reprove_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o that_o church_n in_o talk_v walk_a salute_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o no_o christian_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o do_v he_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n with_o word_n that_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n non_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la officina_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la opiâ—icum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o â—oro_fw-la taberna_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la locus_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o barber_n be_v or_o drug-seller's_a shop_n nor_o any_o other_o crafts-mans_n or_o merchant_n workhouse_n or_o warehouse_n in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homily_n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n cogiâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la proximè_fw-la stas_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la invoces_fw-la deum_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la cum_fw-la cherubin_n cum_fw-la seraphim_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la animadverte_fw-fr quos_fw-la habeas_fw-la socios_fw-la satis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la cum_fw-la recorderis_fw-la te_fw-la corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la coagmentatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la cum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominum_fw-la think_v near_o who_o thou_o stand_v with_o who_o thou_o invocate_a god_n namely_o with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n consider_v but_o what_o companion_n thou_o have_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o sobriety_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v not_o be_v so_o elude_v namely_o that_o in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o those_o that_o laugh_v in_o the_o church_n regiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ingredient_n &_o habitu_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la &_o incessu_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la te_fw-la ornas_fw-la &_o componis_fw-la hîc_fw-la autem_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la hîc_fw-la talia_fw-la qualia_fw-la coelestia_fw-la &_o ride_v atque_fw-la scio_fw-la quidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la audi_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubique_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsistunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la impleta_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n thou_o compose_v thyself_o to_o a_o comeliness_n in_o thy_o habit_n in_o thy_o look_n in_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o whole_a guise_n but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o like_a attendance_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o but_o hear_v thou_o i_o and_o know_v that_o angel_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o king_n where_o all_o be_v â—illed_v with_o these_o incorporeal_a power_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o stand_v here_o with_o angel_n that_o with_o they_o thou_o sing_v with_o they_o thou_o lande_v god_n with_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v grow_v tedious_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n resound_v with_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o place_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v thereon_o that_o be_v of_o his_o memorial_n compare_v with_o it_o a_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o 3._o hom._n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la item_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isaiae_n s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o 9_o c._n 1._o luc._n offer_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la assistere_fw-la angelum_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la assistit_fw-la christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la yea_o tertullian_n in_o who_o time_n which_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o christian_n have_v any_o such_o place_n as_o church_n
what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o seem_v to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o never_o command_v they_o put_v say_v he_o your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n ordain_v sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o have_v affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n at_o first_o nor_o prima_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la but_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinducta_fw-la afterward_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n thereto_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n 24._o neither_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o you_o god_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o altar_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o before_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o calf_n be_v yet_o make_v nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaeoh_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o embassy_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v my_o people_n go_v 8._o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 27._o no_o say_v moses_n we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o require_v no_o such_o service_n at_o his_o people_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o command_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o assoil_a this_o difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v often_o express_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o joel_n 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o your_o garment_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 20._o that_o be_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o treasure_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o â—are_a to_o lay_v up_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n only_o without_o more_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n will_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o difficulty_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o hosea_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v as_o prov._n 21._o 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o salve_v 2._o wherefore_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o antecedenter_n antecedent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o neither_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o before_o but_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o only_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o man_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o presuppose_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n will_v have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o nor_o command_v sacrifice_n antecedent_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o in_o case_n sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n violate_v then_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o rite_n of_o atonement_n and_o redintegration_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n only_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o as_o a_o remedy_n if_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o those_o ancient_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v who_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o ordain_v when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v but_o after_o it_o be_v transgress_v namely_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o otherwise_o historical_o take_v it_o can_v be_v defend_v now_o according_a to_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o of_o jeremy_n 7._o 22_o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o 3._o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrued_fw-mi to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a and_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v oblatio_fw-la foedâ—ralis_fw-la a_o federal_a oblation_n now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 11-18_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o
can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o answer_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o they_o do_v thus_o how_o will_v you_o say_v do_v this_o appear_v i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o viand_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holy_a feast_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v when_o he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o be_v the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n if_o then_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o do_v he_o agnize_v his_o father_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o oblation_n of_o these_o his_o creature_n unto_o he_o use_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la apply_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v present_o to_o abolish_v but_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o our_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n defective_a where_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v use_v i_o answer_v this_o concern_v not_o we_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v deprave_v this_o mystery_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n thereof_o so_o have_v they_o for_o many_o age_n disuse_v this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bring_v in_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o a_o real_a and_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o blasphemous_a oblation_n we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o just_o but_o not_o reduce_v again_o that_o express_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o the_o other_o howsoever_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o set_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o we_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v upon_o god_n table_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 23._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o use_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v more_o solemn_o do_v than_o be_v usual_a namely_o not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o and_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n according_a as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o upright_a posture_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n andrew_n martyrdom_n the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n commemorative_o only_a and_o not_o otherwise_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n banquet_n with_o his_o god_n yet_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o otherwise_o offer_v than_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o have_v late_o write_v objectiuè_fw-fr only_a not_o subjectiué_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o ordain_v this_o sacred_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a remember_v or_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n only_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v but_o a_o put_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o oblation_n therein_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v he_o for_o its_o object_n and_o not_o man._n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la commemorativum_fw-la a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v the_o commemoration_n therein_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n therein_o be_v offer_v objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o commemoration_n there_o make_v as_o that_o learned_a bishop_n speak_v if_o the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v this_o oblation_n that_o be_v commemoration_n make_v but_o unto_o god_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sacred_a supper_n not_o hypostatical_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v but_o commemorative_o only_a that_o be_v by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o represent_v and_o inculcate_v his_o bless_a passion_n to_o his_o father_n we_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o set_v the_o monument_n thereof_o before_o he_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o he_o be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n in_o which_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la or_o commemorando_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n or_o by_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v 12._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o commemorate_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup._n mark_v here_o commemorate_n we_o offer_v that_o be_v we_o offer_v by_o commemorate_n but_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n save_v that_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o dreadful_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n call_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a service_n as_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o own_o of_o thy_o own_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o alexandria_n call_v s._n mark_n be_v but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorantes_fw-la offerimus_fw-la commemorate_n we_o offer_v in_o the_o same_o form_n run_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n memores_fw-la domine_fw-la nos_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la tua_fw-la sancta_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelum_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la we_o o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n as_o also_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a both_o of_o the_o bless_a passion_n and_o
the_o first_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o imprudence_n in_o the_o other_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o miscensure_v other_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a information_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a because_o many_o scruple_n at_o this_o kind_n of_o posture_n in_o god_n worship_n esteem_v it_o little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 7._o as_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n wherein_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v i_o shall_v make_v now_o to_o appear_v know_v therefore_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o latter_a we_o find_v continual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n thus_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o sign_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v with_o they_o exod._n 34._o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o my_o text_n and_o that_o parallel_a place_n now_o allege_v out_o of_o psalm_n 28._o for_o confirmation_n witness_v namely_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o footstool_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v for_o a_o three_o testimony_n that_o of_o psalm_n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n towards_o his_o footstool_n there_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o or_o upon_o the_o cherubim_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v or_o imply_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o 5._o and_o 138._o psalm_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n say_v david_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n mark_v i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o then_o worship_n etc._n etc._n this_o form_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o adoration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o synagogue_n turn_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n towards_o a_o ark_n or_o cabinet_n wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n make_v and_o place_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o two_o table_n in_o the_o other_o psalm_n likewise_o v_o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n say_v before_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n come_v no_o near_a than_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o enter_v no_o far_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n and_o burn_v incense_n evening_n and_o morning_n or_o renew_v the_o shewbread_n otherwise_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o officiate_v without_o in_o the_o court_n appoint_v for_o they_o call_v the_o priest_n court_n so_o that_o both_o the_o people_n especial_o stand_v in_o the_o courtâ—_n when_o they_o worship_v they_o direct_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o so_o call_v where_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n be_v hence_o come_v this_o expression_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o court_n and_o worship_v thou_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o memorâ—_n or_o monument_n of_o thy_o presence_n be_v with_o these_o place_n may_v be_v compare_v that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n where_o the_o levite_n stand_v namely_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o holy_a seat_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n beside_o this_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o far_o remote_a yet_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o worship_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n thitherward_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o king_n 8._o 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o and_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o who_o open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n not_o then_o there_o but_o only_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v zorobabel_n also_o 3_o esd._n 4._o 58._o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o custom_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o devotion_n still_o observe_v unto_o this_o day_n yea_o all_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n without_o any_o special_a precept_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v show_v for_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n beside_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v there_o presuppose_a only_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o custom_n facâ—ntia_fw-la nature_n it_o seem_v have_v teach_v mankind_n as_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o man_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o face_n so_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o look_v that_o way_n or_o towards_o that_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o elsewhere_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o temple_n and_o like_a sacred_a place_n where_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n either_o be_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v record_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n versùs_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la towards_o the_o place_n where_o any_o sign_n or_o specification_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v be_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o new_a whatsoever_o fault_n otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o worship_v he_o towards_o some_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v specify_v be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v objective_o to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o the_o thing_n worship_v but_o in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n only_o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o way_n of_o object_n by_o way_n of_o local_a circumstance_n or_o by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v as_o that_o to_o which_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v direct_v and_o terminate_v upon_o without_o question_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o create_a thing_n shall_v partake_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o he_o that_o use_v a_o image_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o image_n that_o be_v interpose_v it_o in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o he_o worship_v make_v it_o not_o the_o term_n of_o his_o posture_n only_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v and_o some_o always_o will_v be_v but_o the_o butt_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o object_n of_o his_o act._n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o look_v or_o attend_v unto_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o object_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v his_o act_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n representative_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o in_o part_n and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o intervention_n receive_v the_o act_n which_o by_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v only_o relative_o worship_v and_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n and_o not_o absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o be_v
the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o first_o father_n take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o beside_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o time_n be_v long_o or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o 100_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v long_o to_o god_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o whether_o this_o passage_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v yea_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o zelotical_a antichiliasts_a whereof_o eusebius_n who_o we_o trust_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o allegation_n by_o the_o first_o father_n but_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la quote_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n as_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o day_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n or_o mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o chapter_n we_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n messiah_n repentance_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o public_a sermon_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n may_v come_v which_o till_o then_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v object_n but_o god_n can_v have_v hasten_v the_o jew_n conversion_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o resp._n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n their_o expiation_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v a_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v a_o people_n until_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n by_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o come_v god_n have_v so_o long_o spare_v they_o for_o all_o their_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n look_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v merit_v but_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o golden_a calf_n until_o their_o crucify_a and_o final_a reject_v of_o their_o messiah_n which_o if_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n must_v inevitable_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n heaven_n with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n of_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n or_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fire-proof_a and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n as_o namely_o become_v those_o who_o by_o faith_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v always_o present_v which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o verse_n 13._o but_o this_o conflagration_n end_v whatsoever_o those_o scoffer_n say_v who_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o look_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17_o &_o 66._o 22_o for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n for_o ever_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a paul_n also_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o confirm_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o enforce_v the_o like_a exhortation_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o appear_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o namely_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 28_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ‑_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o 3._o 13._o ‑_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o initio_fw-la &_o 7._o 1._o ‑_o phil._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 15_o 16._o also_o 3._o 20_o etc._n etc._n ‑_o coloss._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ‑_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13._o denique_fw-la 5._o 23._o ‑_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o ‑_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v which_o those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n like_a unto_o these_o scoffer_n stumble_v at_o as_o they_o do_v at_o other_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a end_n by_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v how_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o way_n thereto_o the_o more_o easy_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n language_n wherein_o the_o
author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n where_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thus_o translate_n these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o make_v the_o second_o part_n because_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o viz._n intransitive_o as_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n to_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o viz._n those_o some_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o usual_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o expression_n by_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o general_o comprise_v under_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v consist_v partly_o in_o forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o partly_o in_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o first_o since_o s._n paul_n intend_v here_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o aim_v at_o this_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o almost_o circumstantial_a error_n omit_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n second_o as_o for_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o epistle_n why_o shall_v then_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n instance_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v never_o free_a from_o last_o which_o i_o take_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v for_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la whereas_o the_o person_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o genitive_n now_o by_o what_o syntax_n can_v these_o be_v construe_v intransitive_o how_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o breach_n of_o grammar_n unsample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n if_o any_o say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n but_o to_o construe_v it_o transitive_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v epistle_n causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n this_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a so_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o the_o event_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v in_o by_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n manage_v by_o those_o who_o either_o profess_a or_o dote_v upon_o monastical_a hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n and_o error_n whereof_o at_o length_n surprise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o call_v not_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o but_o aâ—not-love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o its_o place_n only_o i_o have_v anticipate_v thus_o much_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o suspense_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o novelty_n in_o translate_n and_o yet_o this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o syntax_n have_v stumble_v many_o of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n as_o among_o other_o beza_n who_o solve_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n more_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o construction_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scriplute_a by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o viz._n for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n i_o return_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o description_n of_o that_o solemn_a apostasy_n where_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o five_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o more_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n use_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o revolt_n or_o rebellion_n when_o towards_o god_n a_o spiritual_a revolt_n from_o god_n or_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a majesty_n whether_o total_a or_o by_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o the_o seventy_o whence_o the_o new_a testament_n borrow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n usual_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n both_o which_o when_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n mean_v nought_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v josuah_n 22._o 19_o where_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v their_o brethren_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o present_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vers_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n also_o numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v renounce_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_n you_o not_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apostate_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 26._o in_o that_o repentant_a confession_n which_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v disobedient_a say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daniel_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o chap._n 29._o be_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolt_a great_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a prince_n which_o be_v many_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o gather_v from_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v that_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n betoken_v a_o withdraw_a of_o service_n and_o subjection_n therefrom_o which_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a be_v do_v by_o kirâ—â—_n idolatry_n and_o service_n of_o other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
a_o daemon_n â—_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o saraâ—en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n
so_o often_o all_o his_o prophet_n continual_o bait_v thou_o with_o that_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o abominable_a harlot_n why_o do_v he_o scatter_v thou_o and_o even_o cart_v thou_o naked_a among_o the_o nation_n afore_o his_o jealousy_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o second_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o she_o worship_v her_o god_n in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n yea_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n her_o lord_n and_o her_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n jealous_a of_o she_o but_o well_o please_v she_o though_o espouse_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o her_o sole_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n yet_o think_v she_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o as_o many_o image_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o baalim_n or_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o because_o she_o make_v her_o lord_n the_o chief_a still_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o lover_n no_o far_o than_o she_o may_v still_o yield_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o he_o she_o very_o suppose_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n offend_v wite_v she_o whereas_o israel_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o whore_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o for_o as_o little_a as_o this_o yea_o and_o like_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v cart_v too_o and_o her_o nose_n slit_v ezek._n 23._o 25._o long_o before_o this_o time_n nay_o but_o she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o ask_v why_o her_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o she_o call_v he_o still_o her_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o still_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o mahometan_n or_o to_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o woo_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o but_o have_v marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o husband_n here_o if_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a be_v matter_n for_o his_o jealousy_n but_o thou_o christ-apostatical_a strumpet_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o thy_o christian_a decalogue_n to_o be_v susceperit_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o what_o do_v thou_o then_o with_o so_o many_o christ-ling_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o his_o wife_n adultery_n than_o if_o any_o other_o woman_n whatsoever_o yea_o suppose_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n what_o be_v turk_n tartar_n or_o any_o other_o unbelieve_a nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o israel_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o for_o they_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o swear_v a_o oâ—th_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v his_o and_o be_v call_v and_o will_v still_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n thou_o he_o wash_v with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v thou_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thy_o raiment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n thou_o do_v eat_v fine_a flour_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o waste_v exceed_o beautiful_a and_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v trust_v in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o of_o thy_o renown_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o fornication_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o of_o thy_o garment_n thou_o do_v take_v and_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o thy_o lord_n gold_n and_o of_o thy_o lord_n silver_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n oil_n and_o his_o incense_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n judge_n now_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o have_v wife_n give_v sentence_n you_o husband_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o in_o question_n have_v most_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o like_a to_o fret_v he_o and_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o his_o spouse_n his_o darling_n and_o belove_a one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v and_o marry_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o wedlock_n and_o the_o notorious_a precedent_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n we_o say_v be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o unfaithful_a and_o treacherous_a spouse_n the_o christian_a jezabel_n the_o decision_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o paynim_n be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o god_n esteem_n as_o be_v between_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n the_o one_o as_o equal_a to_o murder_n be_v in_o the_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o other_o with_o a_o much_o light_a punishment_n whence_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 38._o god_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v her_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a jezabel_n howsoever_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n speed_v when_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n â—f_fw-mi his_o wrath_n this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o those_o who_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n have_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o hate_a and_o execrable_a a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o babylon_n shall_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o otherlike_a barbarous_a tyrant_n and_o seducer_n after_o they_o 19_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v that_o man_n have_v fancy_v another_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v of_o and_o place_v their_o eye_n far_o wide_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n but_o israel_n apostasy_n god_n jealousy_n and_o their_o unparalleled_a punishment_n therefore_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o idolatrous_a soever_o endure_v beside_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o even_o this_o mistake_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v itself_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n or_o not_o without_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o according_o look_v for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
the_o appendix_n of_o hinder_v or_o debar_v marriage_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o as_o a_o thread_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o a_o place_n too_o very_o suspicious_a be_v take_v i_o think_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o though_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o application_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n translate_v as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o strain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a state_n thereof_o conquer_a nation_n persecute_v christian_n falseworship_v christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o tunc_fw-la faciet_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o extollet_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la loquetur_fw-la stupenda_fw-la proficiétque_fw-la donec_fw-la consummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la nam_fw-la statutum_fw-la perficietur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la attendet_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullum_fw-la numen_fw-la attendet_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_n mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eos_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibuspretiosis_n &_o rebus_fw-la desideratissimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o et_fw-la faciet_fw-la munimenta_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la unà _fw-la deoperegrino_n seu_fw-la exotico_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la fancy_n eos_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrâ—mque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n leave_v off_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n with_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o fall_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o after_o antiochus_n in_o who_o time_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n ch_n 8._o 23._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a these_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v withal_o from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o what_o other_o kind_n soever_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n whence_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o speech_n first_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29._o the_o lord_n threaten_v deut._n 4._o 28._o &_o 28._o 36_o &_o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o forecited_a idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o for_o a_o religious_a service_n of_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o in_o their_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o service_n of_o bondage_n they_o may_v be_v say_v political_o to_o have_v be_v the_o vassal_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o go_n as_o a_o christian_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o bondage_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o mahomet_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v banish_v i_o into_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n second_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n even_o as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o thus_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n that_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o jer._n 51._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o nation_n flow_v together_o unto_o bel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o wealth_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v there_o to_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o their_o god_n even_o as_o general_n bear_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exploit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o they_o so_o her_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o affront_n defeature_n and_o discomfiture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o patronage_n purpose_n rabshakeh_fw-it vount_v in_o his_o master_n name_n 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o have_v any_o of_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
the_o word_n precise_o keep_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o desolator_n to_o keep_v his_o station_n here_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o may_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o desolator_n or_o make_v desolation_n the_o sense_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o and_o over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n shall_v he_o be_v who_o make_v desolation_n all_o of_o they_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o common_a ellipsis_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n which_o in_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o language_n be_v perpetual_a now_o for_o the_o construe_v and_o expound_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v of_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v always_o in_o my_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 15._o mark_v 13._o 14._o where_o he_o so_o express_o refer_v to_o this_o of_o daniel_n with_o a_o unwonted_a caveat_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v which_o admonition_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o special_a need_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n key_n to_o unlock_v it_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o neither_o the_o septuagint_n before_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a construction_n of_o their_o rabbi_n then_o have_v hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherefore_o s._n luke_n relate_v not_o here_o as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v our_o saviour_n word_n verbatim_o but_o exegetical_o of_o set_a purpose_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n exponit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o army_n of_o idolatrous_a gentile_n even_o the_o selfsame_a which_o s._n luke_n say_v chap._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o also_o expound_v wing_n by_o army_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n these_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n and_o in_o both_o it_o follow_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wing_n be_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a to_o gather_v together_o beside_o in_o the_o arabic_a circundare_fw-la to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o both_o signification_n suit_n well_o to_o a_o army_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o beleguer_n and_o begird_n a_o city_n or_o fort_n besiege_v have_v s._n luke_n any_o reference_n to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n compass_v with_o a_o army_n the_o metaphor_n also_o of_o a_o wing_n lean_v most_o this_o way_n whether_o we_o consider_v their_o figure_n and_o motion_n be_v stretch_v out_o or_o their_o posture_n when_o bird_n of_o rapine_n sit_v cower_v over_o their_o prey_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a eagle_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o ala_n a_o wing_n but_o for_o alatum_fw-la &_o volatile_a a_o fowl_n or_o winge_a creature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o name_n of_o a_o wing_n be_v strange_a or_o unaccustomed_a to_o a_o army_n but_o how_o will_n you_o say_v will_v a_o army_n of_o abomination_n be_v make_v a_o army_n of_o gentile_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n call_v idol_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n exod._n 8._o ver_fw-la 26_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 7._o 30._o to_o have_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o idol_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o ashtore_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n chemosh_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o milchom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n wherefore_o 1_o king_n 11._o 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o seventy_o thrice_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o to_o express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n the_o nation_n themselves_o which_o worship_v they_o 13._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o trope_n they_o have_v say_v he_o drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v they_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o serve_v a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n yea_o ezra_n 9_o 14._o fit_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o stranger_n with_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v contract_v affinity_n be_v call_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o abomination_n which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v gentile_n and_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o that_o of_o moses_n cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n creep_a thing_n after_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o land_n about_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n of_o people_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v of_o gentile_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o who_o be_v this_o desolater_n or_o maker_n of_o desolation_n who_o shall_v command_v over_o this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o bring_v these_o gentile_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a stand_v indifferent_a to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o roman_a general_n or_o messiah_n but_o i_o can_v not_o render_v they_o so_o indifferent_o for_o if_o i_o render_v they_o and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n a_o desolater_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o be_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n or_o over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n shall_v he_o be_v who_o make_v desolation_n this_o desolater_n will_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o other_o than_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a general_n but_o render_v they_o as_o i_o do_v and_o make_v desolation_n or_o be_v a_o desolater_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o etc._n etc._n or_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o desolater_n either_o way_n of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v reference_n to_o messiah_n the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o person_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n and_o this_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o that_o so_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o same_o throughout_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o appear_v of_o that_o additament_n that_o this_o desolater_n shall_v be_v over_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a general_n be_v only_o mean_v what_o need_v this_o addition_n what_o other_o army_n
41._o seven_o archangel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o zachary_n be_v but_o a_o vision_n of_o that_o and_o choose_v there_o to_o represent_v synecdochicè_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o temple_n â—nd_v his_o service_n therein_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n on_o each_o side_n minister_a after_o a_o unseen_a and_o unusual_a manner_n oil_n unto_o those_o lamp_n figure_v zorobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o this_o throne_n of_o presence_n have_v and_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o last_o re-erect_v and_o together_o with_o the_o service_n thereat_o continue_v and_o full_o establish_v but_o this_o not_o by_o arm_a might_n and_o power_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o providence_n work_v with_o they_o and_o giving_z success_n more_o than_o credible_a to_o their_o endeavour_n even_o as_o these_o lamp_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v supply_v with_o oil_n from_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n not_o according_a to_o the_o wont_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o imperceptible_a way_n the_o supply_v therefore_o of_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n from_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n have_v no_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o the_o lamp_n signify_v but_o to_o the_o place_n pitch_v for_o god_n presence_n and_o service_n which_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o vision_n stand_v to_o represent_v and_o so_o be_v according_o accommodate_v as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n require_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o olive-branch_n have_v reference_n to_o what_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v for_o in_o this_o vision_n not_o to_o what_o it_o immediate_o signify_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o set_v up_o maintain_v and_o continue_v the_o type_n and_o symbol_n which_o represent_v another_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v zerubbabel_n and_o jeshua_n do_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o namely_o no_o more_o than_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o lamp_n every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o in_o type_n and_o parable_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la in_o significationem_fw-la trahi_fw-la because_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v of_o decorum_n and_o some_o of_o necessity_n but_o last_o if_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v this_o rub_n by_o decline_v it_o then_o say_v that_o zerubbabel_n and_o jeshua_n in_o this_o vision_n in_o that_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v intend_v for_o type_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o twofold_a office_n of_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n from_o who_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o archangel_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o instruction_n and_o commission_n i._n e._n the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o burn_v as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o ephraim_n lamb_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o see_v and_o execute_v and_o that_o this_o be_v mystical_o imply_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o zachary_n for_o that_o these_o two_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v of_o jeshua_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o zerubbabel_n if_o not_o by_o this_o vision_n yet_o by_o the_o last_o of_o haggai_n in_o the_o very_a end_n beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o his_o loin_n concern_v the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n and_o what_o therein_o befit_v not_o so_o well_o his_o time_n as_o ieremie_n you_o press_v i_o here_o to_o discover_v my_o fancy_n for_o the_o allegation_n will_v not_o be_v convictive_a though_o of_o force_n to_o incline_v he_o who_o out_o of_o that_o citation_n in_o the_o 10_o gospel_n can_v be_v pliable_a to_o think_v those_o prophecy_n ieremie_n for_o zachary'_v no_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o volume_n but_o this_o prove_v they_o no_o more_o to_o be_v his_o than_o the_o like_a do_v agur_n proverb_n to_o be_v solomon_n or_o all_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o psalm-book_n to_o be_v david_n for_o as_o for_o the_o title_n in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o page_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o be_v a_o late_a device_n the_o jew_n write_v in_o roll_n or_o volume_n and_o the_o title_n be_v but_o once_o if_o aught_o be_v add_v to_o the_o roll_n ob_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la argumenti_fw-la or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n it_o have_v a_o new_a title_n as_o that_o of_o agur_n or_o perhaps_o sometime_o none_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o then_o that_o which_o i_o fancy_n or_o conceive_v be_v 1._o that_o those_o prophecy_n against_o damascus_n and_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9_o will_v better_o befit_v ieremie_n time_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n than_o if_o of_o zachary_n time_n by_o alexander_n see_v the_o prophecy_n against_o damascus_n jer._n 49._o 23._o against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 47._o 2._o and_o ezek._n 25._o 15._o for_o where_o do_v we_o find_v damascus_n destroy_v from_o zacharie_n to_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o to_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o new_a master_n or_o suffer_v some_o direption_n or_o pillage_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o for_o the_o philistine_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o alexander_n destroy_v gaza_n because_o it_o hold_v out_o long_o against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v wound_v there_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o such_o desolation_n befall_v askelon_n whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inhabit_v or_o ashdod_n nor_o shall_v they_o seem_v in_o zacharie_n time_n to_o have_v so_o well_o recover_v that_o clades_fw-la by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a ripe_a for_o a_o new_a prophecy_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o she_o have_v build_v herself_o a_o strong_a hold_n and_o heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n and_o fine_a gold_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o so_o well_o befit_v she_o that_o have_v so_o late_o be_v destroy_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n sure_o not_o so_o well_o as_o it_o will_v the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n see_v ezekiel_n prophecy_n thereabouts_o chap._n 26_o 27_o 28._o sed_fw-la transeat_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o move_v i_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o chap._n 11._o whence_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v quote_v which_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v no_o more_o pity_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n but_o methinks_v such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o seasonable_a for_o zacharie_n time_n when_o the_o city_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lay_v in_o her_o ruin_n and_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o yet_o recover_v she_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o zacharie_n commission_n who_o together_o with_o his_o colleague_n â—aggai_fw-mi be_v send_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n late_o return_v from_o captivity_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o instaurate_n their_o commonwealth_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o both_o while_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o building_n and_o by_o zachary_n too_o who_o be_v to_o encourage_v they_o will_v not_o this_o better_o befit_v the_o desolation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o skill_v as_o to_o interpret_v the_o particular_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o be_v of_o that_o time_n but_o you_o see_v now_o what_o those_o pluscula_fw-la be_v i_o fancy_n not_o so_o well_o to_o fit_v zacharie_n time_n as_o ieremy_n valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possint_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o ieremie_n prophecy_n be_v digest_v in_o no_o order_n but_o only_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v to_o light_v in_o the_o scribe_n hand_n hence_o sometime_o all_o be_v end_v with_o zedekiah_n then_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o jehojakim_n then_o to_o zedekiah_n again_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v not_o to_o light_v to_o be_v enroll_v secundùm_fw-la ordinem_fw-la temporis_fw-la nor_o all_o together_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o so_o distract_v a_o time_n and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o not_o be_v find_v till_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o zachary_n and_o so_o put_v to_o his_o volume_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o find_n and_o
that_o of_o israel_n mora_n in_o deserto_fw-la a_o estate_n and_o condition_n external_o better_o than_o what_o they_o come_v from_o in_o egypt_n but_o inferior_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n attain_v unto_o yea_o beside_o this_o general_a the_o allusion_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o many_o particular_a correspondency_n moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n safe_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v tabernacle_n build_v ordinance_n both_o sacred_a and_o political_a enact_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a constantine_n deliver_v the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v worship_v christ_n safe_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v tabernacle_n for_o christian_a worship_n erect_v tithe_n and_o revenue_n assign_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n a_o calf_n too_o make_v of_o the_o earring_n steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v there_o not_o here_o find_v a_o korah_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o his_o partaker_n 16._o man_n of_o renown_n to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o balaam_n to_o deceive_v and_o a_o baal-peor_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v there_o not_o a_o marah_n and_o a_o meribah_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o those_o who_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v far_o may_v not_o god_n say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o abode_n of_o israel_n there_o psal._n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 5._o 25_o 26._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a i.e._n the_o lamb_n and_o those_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o choose_a one_o which_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o beast_n so_o i_o understand_v it_o these_o be_v that_o virgin-company_n chap._n 14._o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o exploit_n this_o therefore_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o character_n synchronistical_a that_o that_o virgin-company_n continue_v in_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o who_o that_o vision_n mean_v viz._n such_o as_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lamb_n while_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v shay_z the_o wicked_a and_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o overcome_v they_o also_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n chap._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n book_n iii_o pag._n 604._o and_o in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 20._o vers._n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n nothing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o tempus_fw-la enim_fw-la prop_n è_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n jam_fw-la adest_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huius_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la &_o indy_n magìs_fw-la magÃsque_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la vers._n 4._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la habentur_fw-la verba_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 4._o 8_o cap._n 11._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d futurus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 16._o 5._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n utì_n locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la restituit_fw-la beza_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la codice_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la haebraeis_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la marc._n 10._o 30._o luc._n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la psal._n 71._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n 27._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturis_fw-la sub_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posthac_fw-la imposterum_fw-la esaiae_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_n &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la dan._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la principis_fw-la venturus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la futurus_fw-la et_fw-fr à _fw-fr septem_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la throni_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la angelos_n aretas_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la junium_fw-la laudat_fw-la sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la fortè_fw-la drusium_n dicturus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la habet_fw-la septem_fw-la archangelos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la jonathan_n prodidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la commemorate_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 11._o 7._o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la venite_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la istis_fw-la facit_fw-la th._n beza_n quòd_fw-la inquit_fw-la septem_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la ut_fw-la loqunutur_fw-la sit_fw-la gralia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la refelli_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la infrà _fw-la 5._o 6._o et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la ambigere_fw-la iidem_fw-la isti_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agni_n cornua_fw-la &_o oculi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ministri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o 2._o expressè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la vidi_n inquit_fw-la joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_n angelos_n qui_fw-la adstant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la confer_v cap._n 4._o 5._o septem_fw-la lampades_fw-la ante_fw-la thronum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agnum_fw-la stantem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occisum_fw-la habentem_fw-la cornua_fw-la septem_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la missi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o zach._n 4._o 10._o septem_fw-la isti_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la discurrunt_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la videsis_n etiam_fw-la tobiae_fw-la 12._o 15._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la astamus_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la cypr._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 1._o 20._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 118_o well_fw-mi 119._o &_o psal._n 129._o well_fw-mi 130._o add_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prâ—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la angelorum_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr septem_fw-la hisce_fw-la angelis_n
psal._n 37._o 21._o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o vers_fw-la 25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v p._n 80_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v etc._n etc._n p._n 896_o psal._n 44._o 16._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o p._n 38_o psal._n 50._o 14_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 284_o vers._n 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n p._n 371_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353_o psal._n 68_o 9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la dwell_v therein_o p._n 438_o &_o 594_o psal._n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n p._n 69_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n p._n 8_o psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n p._n 28_o vers._n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n p._n 492_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n p._n 115_o psal._n 112._o 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n p._n 80_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 380_o psal._n 132._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n p._n 393_o psal._n 138._o 1_o â—_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n p._n 394_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n p._n 199._o chap._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n p._n 352_o chap._n 11._o 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n p._n 81_o chap._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n p._n 32_o chap._n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o chap._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a p._n 124_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n p._n 340_o verse_n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n p._n 345_o vers._n 14._o he_o begâ—tâ—eth_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n pag._n 119_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o p._n 668_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tâ—p_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o p._n 135_o chap._n 4._o 1._o only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n p._n 5_o chap._n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n p._n 344_o chap._n 7._o 14._o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n p._n 465_o chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o fear_n you_o not_o their_o fear_n neither_o dread_n you_o it_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n p._n 9_o chap._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obscuratio_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la angustiae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 457_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulâ—n_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilce_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o p._n 101_o &_o 457_o vers._n 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 465_o chap._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 529_o chap._n 17._o 7._o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n p._n 8_o chap._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n p._n 463_o chap._n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n p._n 448_o chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v p._n 578_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 33._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstanc_fw-la do_v kindle_v it_o p._n 31_o chap._n 40._o 15._o he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n p._n 273_o chap._n 42._o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o this_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o 14._o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n p._n 578_o vers._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n p._n 915_o chap._n 51._o 15_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n p._n 616_o &_o 448_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n p._n 38_o chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o p._n 206_o chap._n 66._o 19_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n p._n 915_o vers._n 23._o from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o p._n 841_o jeremy_n chap._n 2._o 10._o poss_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n p._n 273_o vers._n 11._o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n p._n 5_o chap._n 8._o 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v p._n 520_o chap._n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n p._n 187_o chap._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o â—alf_a in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n